devil_n say_v unto_o he_o all_z this_o power_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o for_o that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o whosoever_o i_o will_v i_o give_v it_o 7._o if_o thou_o therefore_o will_v worship_v i_o all_o shall_v be_v thou_o 8._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 9_o and_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o from_o hence_o 10._o for_o it_o be_v write_v messiah_n write_v write_v write_v write_v write_v write_v the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v on_o the_o 91_o psalm_n out_o of_o which_o this_o allegation_n be_v produce_v appli_v the_o promise_n make_v there_o to_o solomon_n but_o aben-ezra_n to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o 11._o and_o in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o leave_v at_o any_o time_n they_o time_n time_n time_n time_n time_n time_n this_o phrase_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o balaams_n miscarriage_n in_o his_o way_n numb_a 22._o 25._o now_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o quotation_n from_o the_o psalm_n do_v visible_o and_o palpable_o play_v legerdemain_n two_o way_n in_o the_o allegation_n itself_o he_o omit_v this_o clause_n to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n for_o such_o a_o action_n as_o he_o be_v now_o tempt_v our_o saviour_n to_o namely_o to_o tempt_v the_o lord_n be_v none_o of_o the_o way_n of_o christ._n and_o second_o his_o allegation_n reach_v not_o to_o take_v in_o the_o word_n that_o next_o follow_v thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o adder_n etc._n etc._n for_o those_o direct_o prophesy_v of_o satan_n own_o ruin_n and_o tread_v down_o and_o he_o can_v find_v in_o heart_n to_o meddle_v with_o they_o thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n 12._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 13._o and_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v end_v all_o the_o temptation_n he_o depart_v from_o he_o for_o a_o season_n reason_n of_o the_o order_n the_o juncture_n and_o connexion_n of_o the_o two_o story_n of_o christ_n baptism_n and_o of_o his_o temptation_n and_o the_o speedy_a succeed_a of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a in_o all_o the_o evangelist_n that_o it_o be_v but_o loss_n of_o time_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v or_o confirm_v it_o especial_o since_o mark_n have_v tie_v they_o so_o close_o together_o with_o the_o word_n immediate_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o put_v they_o asunder_o but_o it_o be_v a_o difficulty_n that_o require_v some_o study_n and_o seriousness_n viz._n how_o to_o reconcile_v the_o two_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o luke_n together_o in_o their_o relate_n of_o this_o story_n of_o the_o temptation_n they_o do_v so_o much_o differ_v in_o their_o order_n for_o whereas_o matthew_n have_v lay_v that_o temptation_n that_o be_v on_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o second_o temptation_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o high_a mountain_n for_o the_o last_o luke_n have_v lay_v that_o upon_o the_o mountain_n for_o the_o second_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o pinnacle_n for_o the_o three_o and_o in_o the_o lay_n down_o their_o text_n i_o have_v suffer_v each_o to_o retain_v his_o own_o order_n and_o have_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o alter_v and_o transpose_v it_o now_o for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o difference_n and_o satisfy_v of_o the_o difficulty_n let_v these_o thing_n be_v take_v into_o consideration_n 1._o that_o the_o order_n in_o which_o matthew_n have_v lay_v the_o temptation_n be_v the_o proper_a method_n and_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v do_v and_o act_v and_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o those_o particle_n which_o he_o have_v use_v to_o express_v the_o time_n which_o luke_n have_v not_o do_v as_o vers_n 5._o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o and_z vers_n 8._o again_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o which_o clear_o methodize_v and_o rank_n the_o second_o temptation_n after_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o after_o the_o second_o 2._o that_o luke_n be_v not_o punctual_a in_o set_v down_o the_o order_n since_o he_o see_v matthew_n have_v do_v it_o before_o but_o he_o change_v and_o invert_v it_o for_o special_a reason_n 3._o the_o reason_n of_o his_o alteration_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v this_o he_o have_v in_o the_o chapter_n and_o section_n precede_v lay_v the_o genealogy_n and_o proper_a pedigree_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o have_v draw_v his_o line_n up_o to_o adam_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o reference_n to_o and_o in_o explanation_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o adam_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o this_o story_n of_o the_o temptation_n and_o of_o christ_n victory_n over_o satan_n in_o they_o he_o illustrate_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o promise_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n now_o that_o he_o may_v the_o clear_a explain_v that_o latter_a part_n concern_v christ_n break_v the_o serpent_n head_n he_o do_v not_o only_o show_v how_o he_o conquer_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o temptation_n as_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v conquer_v by_o he_o but_o he_o also_o give_v such_o a_o hint_n by_o this_o dislocation_n of_o the_o story_n that_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o these_o temptation_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o temptation_n by_o which_o we_o fall_v and_o that_o this_o second_o adam_n overcome_v the_o devil_n in_o such_o tempt_n as_o in_o which_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v overcome_v our_o mother_n eve_n have_v be_v tempt_v of_o the_o serpent_n by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n as_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 16._o by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o food_n by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n for_o she_o see_v that_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o look_v upon_o and_o by_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n for_o she_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o tree_n to_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v one_o wise_a and_o she_o take_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o do_v eat_v gen._n 3._o 6._o according_o be_v our_o saviour_n assault_v at_o this_o time_n by_o the_o same_o tempter_n 1._o he_o will_v have_v tempt_v he_o to_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o perceive_v he_o hungry_a he_o move_v he_o to_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n 2._o to_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n when_o he_o show_v and_o offer_v to_o he_o the_o glory_n and_o pomp_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o 3._o to_o pride_n of_o life_n when_o he_o will_v persuade_v he_o from_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o come_v down_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o will_v have_v he_o to_o cast_v himself_o headlong_o presume_v upon_o a_o promise_n the_o order_n lay_v down_o by_o luke_n be_v so_o pointblank_o correspondent_a to_o the_o order_n of_o those_o first_o temptation_n that_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o rank_v these_o in_o this_o method_n be_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v compare_v and_o consider_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o 4._o now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o tempt_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o very_a same_o order_n and_o method_n that_o he_o tempt_v our_o first_o parent_n be_v very_o difficult_a to_o determine_v but_o this_o be_v plain_a to_o observe_v that_o he_o tempt_v he_o first_o to_o work_n of_o power_n to_o make_v stone_n bread_n and_o to_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n and_o when_o in_o these_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v than_o he_o tempt_v he_o to_o a_o work_n of_o sinful_a weakness_n viz._n to_o adore_v the_o devil_n such_o be_v the_o impudence_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o even_o to_o cross_v himself_o in_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o temptation_n and_o if_o he_o can_v speed_v in_o one_o to_o take_v up_o another_o clean_a contrary_a to_o it_o rather_o than_o to_o â—ail_v and_o to_o go_v away_o without_o speed_v in_o what_o he_o desire_v if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v harmony_n and_o explanation_n our_o saviour_n be_v install_v into_o his_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o baptism_n and_o by_o the_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v into_o their_o office_n by_o wash_v and_o anoint_v leu._n 8._o 6_o 12._o he_o begin_v now_o to_o act_v no_o more_o as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o as_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n the_o redeemer_n the_o messiah_n and_o
much_o augment_v and_o enlarge_v the_o jew_n the_o first_o as_o we_o observe_v at_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalontan_n and_o this_o the_o second_o antichrist_n at_o his_o full_a stature_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o rome_n heathen_a be_v one_o part_n of_o he_o but_o observe_v how_o little_a a_o part_n repute_v in_o comparison_n of_o rome_n papish_a the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n so_o that_o though_o that_o do_v woeful_a thing_n yet_o you_o see_v the_o first_o woe_n be_v fix_v here_o the_o way_n of_o his_o bring_v woe_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v by_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o smoke_n and_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o humane_a tradition_n and_o invention_n and_o out_o of_o this_o smoke_n come_v his_o locust_n of_o his_o votary_n order_n the_o locust_n describe_v much_o like_o those_o in_o joel_n 1._o for_o their_o terror_n and_o destroy_v only_o their_o have_v the_o face_n of_o man_n speak_v they_o men-caterpiller_n and_o their_o nazarite-like_a hair_n long_o as_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n speak_v they_o votary_n or_o such_o as_o take_v on_o they_o vow_a religion_n their_o trade_n be_v not_o with_o grass_n or_o the_o green_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o other_o locust_n do_v but_o with_o man_n and_o they_o be_v locust_n in_o name_n but_o scorpion_n in_o action_n wound_v with_o the_o sting_n of_o their_o tail_n the_o teacher_n of_o lie_n be_v the_o tail_n isa._n 9_o 15._o but_o not_o kill_v leave_v man_n indeed_o in_o a_o religion_n and_o a_o profession_n of_o christ_n but_o no_o better_a than_o a_o venom_a and_o die_a one_o the_o time_n of_o their_o torment_a be_v five_o month_n the_o time_n of_o locust_n raven_v ordinary_o from_o the_o spring_n well_o shoot_v forth_o to_o harvest_n this_o be_v the_o first_o wo._n these_o locust_n sting_n mind_v i_o of_o a_o story_n or_o two_o in_o the_o roman_a history_n which_o let_v i_o mention_v here_o though_o i_o can_v apply_v they_o hither_o dion_z in_o his_o story_n of_o the_o life_n of_o domitian_n say_v thus_o about_o that_o time_n divers_a begin_v to_o prick_v many_o who_o they_o please_v with_o poison_a needle_n whereof_o many_o die_v hardly_o feel_v what_o be_v do_v to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v practise_v not_o only_o at_o rome_n but_o almost_o through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o again_o in_o the_o life_n of_o commodus_n about_o that_o time_n say_v he_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o mortality_n that_o oft_o time_n there_o die_v two_o thousand_o in_o rome_n in_o one_o day_n and_o many_o not_o only_o in_o the_o city_n but_o also_o through_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n be_v kill_v by_o mischievous_a man_n who_o poison_v needle_n prick_v other_o with_o they_o as_o also_o it_o have_v be_v in_o domitian_n time_n and_o so_o innumerable_a people_n die_v by_o this_o mean_n but_o there_o be_v no_o great_a plague_n than_o commodus_n himself_o etc._n etc._n the_o sound_v of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n begin_v another_o wo._n four_o angel_n loose_v which_o be_v bind_v in_o euphrates_n and_o come_v with_o a_o terrible_a army_n and_o horse_n breathe_v fire_n and_o smoke_n and_o brimstone_n and_o have_v sting_n in_o their_o tail_n etc._n etc._n the_o turk_n and_o mahometans_n come_v as_o a_o plague_n upon_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o papacy_n on_o the_o western_a these_o hurt_n with_o their_o tail_n false_a doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o do_v in_o the_o former_a trumpet_n but_o these_o have_v also_o head_n in_o their_o tail_n which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o for_o these_o hold_v out_o another_o head_n and_o saviour_n mahomet_n revel_v chap._n x._o a_o little_a book_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n speak_v the_o restore_n of_o religion_n and_o truth_n after_o all_o the_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n mention_v before_o the_o word_n in_o ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o do_v help_n to_o state_n the_o intent_n of_o this_o vision_n he_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v delay_n of_o time_n no_o long_o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v his_o gather_n in_o of_o his_o elect_n more_o especial_o of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 16._o 25_o 26._o ephes._n 3._o 5_o 6._o and_o hitherto_o there_o have_v be_v great_a hindrance_n by_o rome_n heathen_a by_o heresy_n papacy_n turcism_n but_o at_o last_o christ_n swear_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o delay_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v take_v so_o here_o and_o not_o unconsonant_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o very_o consonant_a to_o the_o context_n and_o to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o this_o verse_n be_v take_v that_o be_v dan._n 12._o 7._o where_o the_o angel_n be_v bring_v in_o swear_v as_o here_o that_o the_o trouble_n of_o antiochus_n and_o his_o persecution_n and_o hindrance_n shall_v be_v so_o long_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o delay_n further_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o restore_n that_o place_n lay_v to_o this_o and_o antiochus_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n the_o construction_n of_o this_o place_n be_v easy_a only_o the_o great_a angel_n will_v have_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o seven_o thunder_n which_o refer_v to_o these_o time_n to_o be_v conceal_v the_o prophecy_n in_o general_n intimate_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o late_a time_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n but_o very_o general_o and_o very_o brief_o john_n eat_v of_o the_o little_a book_n as_o ezek._n 2._o 8._o and_o the_o word_n to_o he_o thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o before_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o king_n do_v not_o so_o much_o infer_v john_n go_v abroad_o after_o this_o to_o preach_v to_o many_o nation_n himself_o as_o it_o do_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o preach_v through_o nation_n and_o people_n which_o have_v be_v suppress_v so_o long_o aim_v at_o these_o time_n when_o the_o gospel_n last_o break_v out_o from_o under_o popery_n the_o passage_n be_v parallel_n to_o the_o last_o word_n in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n go_v thy_o way_n till_o the_o end_n be_v for_o thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o day_n not_o that_o daniel_n shall_v live_v till_o the_o end_n of_o those_o misery_n by_o antiochus_n but_o that_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v stand_v up_o and_o be_v restore_v in_o those_o time_n the_o phrase_n be_v such_o another_o as_o when_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o their_o personal_a sit_v to_o judge_n but_o that_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v judge_v and_o condemn_v that_o unbelieving_a nation_n revel_v chap._n xi_o the_o vision_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o chap._n 10._o 7._o as_o ezekiel_n measure_v of_o a_o new_a temple_n show_v the_o restore_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o foretell_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n here_o the_o church_n be_v under_o the_o mystical_a babylon_n chap._n 9_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o eastern_a when_o ezekiel_n write_v those_o thing_n now_o as_o that_o description_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o prediction_n and_o pledge_n of_o their_o come_n forth_o so_o this_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o tenor_n john_n be_v command_v to_o leave_v the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n forth_o and_o not_o to_o measure_v it_o because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o shall_v tread_v the_o holy_a city_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n not_o in_o a_o hostile_a way_n but_o as_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o lord_n tread_v his_o court_n there_o worship_v he_o as_o see_v the_o phrase_n isa._n 1._o 12._o psal._n 122._o 2._o and_o the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o measure_v not_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o their_o multitude_n that_o come_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v boundless_a and_o numberless_a the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n and_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o chap._n 12._o 6._o and_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n chap._n 12._o 14._o be_v but_o borrow_a phrase_n from_o daniel_n who_o so_o express_v the_o 3_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o antiochus_n his_o persecution_n and_o tread_v down_o religion_n dan._n 7._o 25._o &_o 12._o 7_o 11._o and_o they_o mean_v time_n of_o trouble_n and_o be_v use_v
in_o heaven_n which_o all_o along_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n here_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n and_o harper_n harp_v by_o it_o etc._n etc._n sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n which_o as_o it_o call_v to_o mind_n moses_n and_o the_o people_n sing_v upon_o the_o read_v sea_n shore_n upon_o their_o delivery_n from_o egypt_n exod._n 15._o so_o do_v it_o plain_o allude_v to_o the_o music_n at_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o laver_n or_o sea_n and_o which_o stand_v near_o the_o altar_n be_v as_o a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n moses_n and_o israel_n sing_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o egypt_n for_o their_o deliverance_n be_v by_o her_o destruction_n but_o those_o here_o that_o have_v get_v victory_n over_o the_o beast_n sing_v before_o he_o be_v destroy_v for_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o he_o and_o prevail_v against_o he_o though_o he_o stand_v in_o his_o strength_n and_o his_o destruction_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o gospel_n grow_v and_o sanguis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la be_v semen_a ecclesiae_fw-la do_v satan_n and_o antichrist_n what_o they_o can_v after_o this_o song_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n in_o heaven_n be_v open_v ver_fw-la 5._o all_o the_o whole_a build_n upon_o mount_n moriah_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n the_o court_n and_o cloister_n and_o chamber_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o very_a house_n itself_o the_o holy_a and_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v only_o and_o proper_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o testimony_n and_o the_o song_n mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 2._o be_v represent_v as_o be_v in_o the_o court_n near_o the_o altar_n and_o laver_n but_o now_o the_o very_a house_n itself_o be_v open_v parallel_n to_o what_o be_v speak_v chap._n 11._o 19_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n the_o ark_n of_o his_o covenant_n the_o lord_n in_o pour_v out_o vengeance_n upon_o antichrist_n will_v manifest_v his_o judgement_n as_o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o open_a his_o counsel_n and_o covenant_n for_o while_o the_o enemy_n rage_v and_o rave_v and_o destroy_v those_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v he_o and_o when_o even_o all_o the_o world_n in_o a_o manner_n do_v worship_v he_o the_o lord_n judgement_n be_v hide_v and_o his_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n or_o as_o if_o no_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v but_o when_o this_o vengeance_n shall_v come_v than_o all_o will_v be_v plain_a the_o seven_o angel_n that_o pour_v out_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v character_v in_o the_o garb_n of_o priest_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n in_o white_a linen_n and_o gird_v over_o the_o breast_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v one_o of_o the_o live_a creature_n give_v the_o vial_n into_o their_o hand_n the_o very_a same_o sense_n and_o carriage_n with_o that_o ezek._n 10._o 7._o revel_v chap._n xvi_o be_v the_o stage_n where_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o book_n be_v to_o be_v act_v and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o act_n of_o as_o little_a compass_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o daniel_n one_o might_n with_o more_o probability_n allot_v the_o several_a thing_n mention_v to_o their_o several_a time_n as_o the_o thing_n in_o he_o may_v be_v do_v but_o since_o the_o scene_n here_o be_v as_o large_a as_o all_o the_o world_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o time_n as_o long_o as_o time_n shall_v be_v 1600_o year_n pass_v already_o and_o how_o much_o behind_o none_o know_v too_o undertake_v to_o apply_v every_o thing_n in_o this_o book_n to_o its_o particular_a time_n place_n and_o occasion_n be_v to_o run_v a_o hazardous_a undertake_n in_o some_o place_n indeed_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o they_o speak_v themselves_o but_o in_o many_o so_o obscure_a that_o he_o that_o will_v venture_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o particular_a application_n do_v it_o more_o upon_o his_o own_o venture_n then_o upon_o any_o good_a textual_a warrant_n and_o among_o those_o obscurity_n these_o vial_n be_v not_o the_o least_o take_v they_o in_o a_o general_a interpretation_n as_o i_o believe_v they_o be_v intend_v and_o their_o meaning_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o to_o come_v to_o allot_v they_o several_o to_o this_o or_o that_o time_n or_o place_n be_v but_o to_o do_v that_o that_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o you_o can_v will_v come_v to_o no_o sure_a bottom_n to_o rest_v upon_o than_o your_o own_o conceit_n and_o supposal_n the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v express_v as_o to_o the_o most_o part_n by_o allusion_n to_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n as_o boil_v blood_n darkness_n and_o so_o it_o clear_v the_o thing_n intend_v namely_o in_o general_a to_o show_v how_o the_o mystical_a egypt_n chap._n 11._o 8._o after_o all_o her_o oppression_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n shall_v at_o last_o come_v to_o receive_v her_o just_a reward_n as_o old_a egypt_n have_v do_v and_o that_o god_n will_v follow_v she_o with_o plague_n till_o he_o have_v destroy_v she_o they_o be_v somewhat_o like_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n some_o of_o which_o as_o we_o observe_v do_v in_o general_n speak_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n till_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n and_o these_o vial_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o the_o general_a description_n of_o his_o plague_n and_o ruin_n we_o observe_v in_o chap._n 6._o and_o that_o upon_o good_a scripture_n ground_n that_o the_o six_o seal_n do_v all_o but_o speak_v one_o effect_n namely_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n but_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o several_a judgement_n and_o the_o like_a interpretation_n may_v be_v make_v here_o the_o first_o vial_n bring_v a_o noisome_a boyl_n upon_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n this_o be_v the_o six_o plague_n of_o egypt_n but_o here_o the_o first_o for_o that_o plague_n in_o egypt_n come_v home_o to_o janne_n and_o jamber_n the_o magician_n that_o they_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o moses_n exod._n 9_o 11._o and_o that_o both_o this_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v show_v to_o reach_v home_o even_o to_o the_o very_a deceiver_n and_o ringleader_n of_o mischief_n in_o antichristian_a egypt_n this_o be_v just_o set_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n the_o second_o and_o three_o here_o refer_v to_o the_o one_o plague_n of_o blood_n in_o egypt_n and_o these_o exceed_v that_o for_o there_o all_o the_o river_n and_o pond_n be_v indeed_o turn_v into_o blood_n but_o the_o egyptian_n dig_v for_o water_n about_o the_o river_n to_o drink_v exod._n 7._o 24._o and_o find_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o turn_v into_o blood_n the_o question_n and_o answer_v of_o aben_n ezra_n be_v pertinent_a it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v blood_n throughout_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o magician_n do_v so_o with_o their_o enchantment_n now_o how_o can_v the_o magician_n turn_v water_n into_o blood_n when_o there_o be_v no_o water_n leave_v but_o all_o be_v blood_n and_o he_o answer_v aaron_n only_o turn_v the_o water_n that_o be_v above_o ground_n into_o blood_n not_o those_o that_o be_v under_o ground_n but_o here_o sea_n and_o rivers_n and_o fountain_n and_o all_o be_v become_v blood_n still_o to_o show_v how_o thorough_o the_o plague_n shall_v come_v home_o at_o these_o plague_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n ver_fw-la 5._o which_o since_o all_o the_o angel_n here_o be_v character_v in_o the_o garb_n of_o priest_n as_o have_v be_v say_v may_v also_o be_v understand_v as_o allude_v to_o that_o priest_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o have_v care_n of_o the_o water_n and_o to_o look_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v water_n enough_o and_o fit_v for_o the_o people_n to_o drink_v that_o come_v up_o to_o the_o three_o festival_n among_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o temple_n this_o be_v one_o maym._n in_o kele_n mikdash_n per._n 7._o and_o nicodemus_n who_o the_o talmud_n speak_v of_o be_v of_o this_o office_n aboth_o r._n nathan_n per._n 6._o the_o four_o vial_n pour_v into_o the_o sun_n bring_v scorch_a heat_n this_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o joshua_n or_o deborah_n day_n when_o the_o star_n from_o heaven_n fight_v the_o sun_n stand_v still_o so_o long_o do_v not_o only_o give_v light_n to_o israel_n but_o probable_o heat_n and_o faintness_n to_o the_o canaanite_n and_o psal._n 121._o 6._o seem_v to_o refer_v thither_o the_o sun_n shall_v not_o smite_v thou_o by_o day_n as_o in_o the_o four_o they_o be_v plague_v by_o the_o sun_n so_o in_o the_o five_o by_o want_n of_o it_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n darken_v as_o pharaoh_n throne_n and_o kingdom_n be_v and_o this_o darkness_n bring_v horror_n and_o pain_n
maintain_v upon_o the_o foundation_n or_o because_o she_o be_v a_o prophetess_n and_o so_o lodge_v in_o some_o of_o the_o building_n or_o chamber_n belong_v to_o the_o temple_n for_o so_o may_v woman_n do_v as_o 2_o chron._n 22._o 11_o 12._o section_n vii_o s._n matthew_n chap._n ii_o christ_n at_o two_o year_n old_a be_v visit_v and_o honour_v by_o the_o wiseman_n the_o child_n of_o bethlehem_n murder_v herod_n die_v soon_o after_o christ_n return_v out_o of_o egypt_n now_o when_o jesus_n be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n of_o benjamin_n of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o vulg._n of_o juda_n and_o this_o be_v conceive_v by_o jerom_n to_o be_v the_o better_a read_n because_o it_o be_v so_o write_v ver_fw-la 6._o but_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v it_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n of_o judea_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o bethlehem_n in_o galilee_n joh._n 19_o 15._o and_o in_o ver_fw-la 6._o he_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o lot_n of_o benjamin_n judea_n in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n behold_v there_o come_v english_a come_v come_v come_v come_v come_v come_v wiseman_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n be_v reserve_v by_o the_o syr._n arab._n ital._n and_o general_o by_o all_o latin_n the_o french_a read_v it_o sage_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o english_a wiseman_n from_o the_o east_n to_o jerusalem_n 2._o say_v where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o 3._o when_o herod_n the_o king_n have_v hear_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v trouble_v and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o 4._o and_o when_o he_o have_v gather_v all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o 15._o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o lxx_o exod._n 5._o 6._o joh._n 1._o 10._o 2_o sam._n 8._o 17._o jer._n 36._o 10._o ezr._n 4._o 8._o and_o 7._o 12._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deut._n 1._o 15._o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n together_o he_o demand_v of_o they_o where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v 5._o they_o say_v unto_o he_o in_o bethlehem_n of_o judea_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n 6._o and_o thou_o bethlehem_n understand_v bethlehem_n bethlehem_n bethlehem_n bethlehem_n bethlehem_n bethlehem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o john_n 1._o 4._o the_o preposition_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n be_v not_o the_o dignity_n the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o lxx_o in_o mic._n 5._o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o smallness_n of_o number_n but_o matthew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o smallness_n of_o bulk_n or_o dignity_n least_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o juda_n for_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v a_o governor_n that_o shall_v rule_v my_o people_n israel_n 7._o then_o herod_n when_o he_o have_v privy_o call_v the_o wiseman_n inquire_v diligent_o of_o they_o what_o time_n the_o star_n appear_v 8._o and_o he_o send_v they_o to_o half_a to_o to_o to_o to_o to_o to_o bethlehem_n distant_a from_o jerusalem_n 35_o furlong_n just._n matt._n apol._n 2._o four_o mile_n and_o almost_o a_o half_a bethlehem_n and_o say_v go_v and_o search_v diligent_o for_o the_o young_a child_n and_o when_o you_o have_v find_v he_o bring_v i_o word_n again_o that_o i_o may_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o also_o 9_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n they_o depart_v and_o lo_o the_o star_n which_o they_o see_v in_o the_o east_n go_v before_o they_o till_o it_o come_v and_o stand_v over_o where_o the_o young_a child_n be_v 10._o when_o they_o see_v the_o star_n they_o rejoice_v with_o 10._o with_o with_o with_o with_o with_o with_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa._n 61._o 10._o exceed_v great_a joy_n 11._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n they_o see_v the_o young_a child_n with_o mary_n his_o mother_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o when_o they_o have_v open_v their_o treasure_n they_o present_v unto_o he_o gift_n 6._o gift_n gift_n gift_n gift_n gift_n gift_n gold_n and_o frankincense_n they_o shall_v bring_v in_o merchandise_n and_o also_o for_o a_o present_a to_o the_o king_n messiah_n and_o for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n d._n kimâ—_n on_o esa._n 60._o 6._o gold_n and_o frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n 12._o and_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o herod_n they_o depart_v into_o their_o own_o country_n another_o away_o 13._o and_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o joseph_n in_o a_o dream_n say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o flee_v into_o egypt_n and_o be_v thou_o there_o until_o i_o bring_v thou_o word_n for_o herod_n will_v seek_v the_o young_a child_n to_o destroy_v he_o 14._o when_o he_o arise_v he_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n by_o night_n and_o depart_v into_o egypt_n 15._o and_o be_v there_o until_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n 16._o then_o herod_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o wiseman_n be_v exceed_v wroth_a and_o send_v forth_o and_o slay_v all_o the_o child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o coast_n thereof_o from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n he_o have_v diligent_o inquire_v of_o the_o wiseman_n 17._o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n say_v 18._o in_o etc._n in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o rama_fw-mi be_v the_o birth_n place_n of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 19_o etc._n etc._n rama_fw-mi be_v there_o a_o voice_n hear_v lamentation_n and_o weep_v and_o great_a mourning_n rachel_n mourn_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o 19_o but_o when_o herod_n be_v dead_a behold_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n 20._o say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o 19_o for_o for_o for_o for_o for_o for_o compare_v exod._n 4._o 19_o they_o be_v dead_a which_o seek_v the_o young_a child_n life_n 21._o and_o he_o arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 22._o but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o archelaus_n do_v reign_v in_o judea_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n herod_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v thither_o notwithstanding_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n he_o turn_v aside_o into_o the_o part_n of_o galilee_n 23._o and_o he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n call_v nazareth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n reason_n of_o the_o order_n to_o confirm_v and_o prove_v the_o order_n of_o this_o section_n and_o story_n require_v some_o labour_n because_o of_o a_o opinion_n ancient_a and_o current_n among_o man_n that_o cross_v the_o lay_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n it_o have_v be_v general_o hold_v and_o believe_v almost_o of_o every_o one_o that_o the_o wiseman_n come_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v but_o thirteen_o day_n old_a and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o red_a letter_n in_o the_o calendar_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o golden_a truth_n by_o the_o title_n of_o epiphany_n at_o the_o six_o of_o january_n a_o opinion_n which_o if_o it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o it_o be_v common_a it_o be_v ready_o know_v where_o to_o place_v this_o story_n of_o the_o wiseman_n come_n namely_o between_o the_o circumcision_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o presentation_n in_o the_o temple_n betwixt_o ver._n 21_o and_o 22_o of_o luke_n 2._o but_o upon_o serious_a and_o impartial_a examination_n of_o this_o opinion_n these_o rub_n and_o unliklehood_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n and_o make_v it_o as_o incredible_a for_o the_o improbability_n as_o it_o seem_v venerable_a for_o its_o antiquity_n first_o to_o omit_v the_o length_n of_o their_o journey_n from_o their_o own_o country_n to_o bethlehem_n their_o preparation_n for_o so_o long_a a_o journey_n before_o they_o set_v out_o and_o their_o stay_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o way_n for_o i_o can_v think_v that_o all_o that_o pass_v there_o while_o they_o be_v there_o be_v do_v in_o a_o instant_n second_o how_o utter_o improbable_a it_o be_v that_o after_o all_o this_o hubbub_n at_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o wiseman_n
be_v not_o wean_v if_o in_o this_o he_o follow_v the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a child_n as_o it_o be_v like_a he_o do_v but_o still_o suck_v his_o mother_n breast_n as_o he_o grow_v in_o body_n he_o grow_v much_o more_o in_o mind_n for_o so_o the_o phrase_n he_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n seem_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o evangelist_n take_v spirit_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o it_o be_v past_a question_n he_o be_v fill_v with_o that_o as_o for_o his_o soul_n or_o spiritual_a part_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o he_o describe_v his_o growth_n in_o both_o part_n in_o the_o two_o expression_n the_o child_n grow_v in_o body_n and_o wax_v strong_a in_o intellect_n and_o soul_n fill_v with_o wisdom_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n above_o other_o child_n and_o a_o graciousness_n appear_v in_o he_o both_o in_o person_n and_o action_n ver._n 41._o now_o his_o parent_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n joseph_n be_v call_v the_o parent_n of_o christ_n as_o paul_n call_v preach_v foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 21_o 23._o because_o he_o be_v so_o common_o repute_v by_o man_n and_o as_o for_o woman_n go_n up_o to_o this_o festival_n whereas_o the_o law_n require_v only_o the_o male_n appearance_n before_o the_o lord_n three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o hereafter_o ver._n 42._o and_o when_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a etc._n etc._n at_o what_o age_n our_o saviour_n show_v his_o admirable_a wisdom_n in_o the_o temple_n among_o the_o doctor_n in_o this_o story_n at_o the_o same_o age_n have_v solomon_n show_v his_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o two_o hostess_n about_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a child_n 1_o king_n 3._o 25._o 28._o for_o that_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a at_o that_o time_n may_v be_v conceive_v upon_o these_o collection_n first_o absalon_n begin_v to_o rebel_v in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o david_n reign_n or_o three_o year_n before_o his_o death_n or_o thereabouts_o this_o be_v to_o be_v pick_v out_o of_o that_o dateless_a reckon_n of_o year_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 7._o and_o after_o forty_o year_n absalon_n say_v let_v i_o go_v pay_v my_o vow_n etc._n etc._n these_o forty_o year_n be_v count_v from_o the_o time_n that_o israel_n ask_v a_o king_n three_o of_o saul_n reign_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 1._o and_o seven_o and_o thirty_o of_o david_n and_o then_o begin_v absalon_n to_o challenge_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o reckon_n from_o that_o date_n give_v this_o hint_n and_o intimation_n that_o as_o their_o ask_v a_o king_n then_o do_v sore_o displease_v the_o lord_n so_o now_o be_v they_o punish_v in_o the_o proper_a kind_n for_o it_o when_o they_o have_v so_o many_o king_n that_o they_o know_v not_o well_o which_o to_o follow_v and_o many_o of_o they_o perish_v in_o follow_v the_o usurper_n second_o before_o his_o open_a rebellion_n absalon_n have_v be_v two_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o see_v the_o king_n face_n 2_o sam._n 14._o 28._o three_o before_o that_o time_n he_o have_v be_v three_o year_n in_o deserve_a exile_n in_o geshur_n 2_o sam._n 13._o 38._o four_o and_o two_o year_n have_v pass_v betwixt_o the_o rape_n of_o tamar_n and_o slaughter_n of_o amnon_n which_o occasion_v he_o into_o that_o exile_n 2_o sam._n 13._o 23._o so_o that_o count_v all_o these_o year_n together_o they_o appear_v clear_o to_o be_v ten_o at_o the_o least_o betwixt_o the_o rape_n of_o tamar_n and_o david_n death_n and_o so_o be_v they_o so_o many_o of_o solomon_n age_n at_o the_o same_o time_n now_o that_o there_o be_v some_o good_a space_n that_o pass_v betwixt_o these_o sum_n of_o time_n mention_v as_o betwixt_o the_o birth_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o rape_n of_o tamar_n betwixt_o absaloms_n see_v of_o the_o king_n face_n and_o his_o break_n out_o after_o into_o that_o rebellion_n and_o other_o space_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v upon_o serious_a and_o considerate_a cast_v up_o of_o the_o story_n but_o to_o find_v out_o the_o exact_a space_n and_o measure_n of_o time_n be_v hardly_o possible_a and_o so_o be_v it_o to_o determine_v the_o age_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n for_o though_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a yet_o have_v he_o leave_v it_o doubtful_a whether_o current_n or_o complete_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o whole_a half_a year_n under_o or_o over_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v see_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v about_o september_n and_o this_o his_o dispute_v be_v at_o the_o passover_n about_o march_n or_o april_n so_o when_o we_o say_v solomon_n be_v twelve_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o when_o he_o determine_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o two_o hostess_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a punctual_o to_o pick_v out_o and_o show_v that_o space_n of_o time_n to_o all_o exactness_n it_o suffice_v to_o show_v that_o the_o text_n bring_v he_o near_o to_o that_o age_n under_o or_o over_o see_v ignat._n martyr_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la vers._n 43._o the_o child_n jesus_n tarry_v behind_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n know_v not_o of_o it_o that_o morning_n that_o they_o be_v to_o depart_v to_o their_o own_o home_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o go_v first_o to_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 19_o now_o the_o multitude_n that_o go_v together_o at_o these_o time_n be_v exceed_o great_a and_o many_o all_o the_o male_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o very_o many_o of_o the_o female_n being_n constant_o present_a at_o these_o occasion_n when_o therefore_o joseph_n and_o mary_n and_o the_o galilean_a company_n that_o go_v along_o with_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o temple_n to_o go_v their_o journey_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o christ_n stay_v behind_o they_o in_o the_o temple_n court_n where_o also_o he_o haunt_v till_o they_o find_v he_o again_o now_o he_o have_v be_v absent_a from_o they_o and_o in_o other_o company_n sometime_o before_o in_o the_o festival_n week_n as_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v doubt_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o punctual_o exact_a as_o to_o be_v sure_a to_o bring_v he_o with_o they_o in_o their_o sight_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o city_n for_o they_o know_v not_o nor_o can_v they_o conceive_v that_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v or_o how_o he_o can_v stay_v behind_o they_o when_o they_o be_v go_v and_o therefore_o though_o they_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o doubt_v they_o not_o but_o he_o be_v with_o some_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n or_o other_o in_o that_o vast_a and_o numerous_a multitude_n yea_o so_o confident_a they_o be_v of_o this_o that_o when_o after_o a_o while_o they_o miss_v he_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o suspect_v his_o stay_n behind_o they_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o go_v that_o day_n journey_n forward_o search_v and_o inquire_v for_o he_o among_o their_o kindred_n and_o acquaintance_n that_o go_v along_o with_o they_o for_o so_o be_v those_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v till_o they_o come_v to_o their_o lodging_n and_o by_o that_o time_n not_o have_v find_v he_o they_o resolve_v and_o according_o do_v on_o the_o next_o morning_n return_v for_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v conceive_v by_o some_o that_o the_o multitude_n go_v to_o and_o from_o these_o festival_n go_v the_o man_n by_o themselves_o and_o the_o woman_n by_o themselves_o and_o the_o child_n indifferent_o with_o either_o parent_n as_o they_o think_v good_a and_o so_o mary_n suppose_v that_o jesus_n be_v with_o joseph_n and_o joseph_n suppose_v that_o he_o be_v with_o mary_n and_o by_o this_o misapprehension_n they_o go_v their_o first_o day_n journey_n till_o they_o meet_v at_o their_o lodging_n before_o they_o miss_v he_o but_o if_o that_o be_v certain_a which_o be_v very_o doubtful_a that_o they_o thus_o travail_v male_n and_o female_n apart_o yet_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o text_n that_o they_o joint_o miss_v he_o in_o their_o first_o day_n journey_n and_o betimes_o in_o the_o journey_n long_o before_o they_o come_v to_o their_o inn_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o return_v to_o seek_v he_o at_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o suspect_v that_o he_o will_v stay_v behind_o when_o he_o see_v all_o the_o company_n set_v homeward_o but_o they_o still_o go_v on_o their_o journey_n and_o inquire_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o company_n for_o he_o till_o their_o not_o meet_v he_o at_o night_n resolve_v they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o company_n at_o all_o vers._n 46._o after_o three_o day_n they_o find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v on_o the_o three_o day_n for_o one_o they_o spend_v in_o
far_o from_o this_o kind_n slay_v my_o two_o son_n that_o be_v slay_v two_o of_o my_o son_n for_o reuben_n have_v four_o son_n at_o this_o time_n gen._n 46._o 9_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n 4._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v write_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o 34._o by_o by_o by_o by_o by_o by_o in_o the_o hebr._n in_o deut._n 8._o 3._o from_o whence_o these_o word_n be_v quote_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o every_o thing_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n without_o any_o determinate_a name_n of_o a_o word_n but_o the_o chaldee_n and_o the_o seventy_o have_v render_v it_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v or_o come_v forth_o and_o matthew_n use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o septuagint_n luke_n give_v the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o than_o the_o very_a construction_n or_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v god_n promise_n psal._n 89._o 34._o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n 5._o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o etc._n the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a name_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o esay_n 48._o 2._o &_o 52._o 1._o dan._n 9_o 27._o nehem._n 11._o 1._o matth._n 27._o 53._o etc._n etc._n yea_o even_o when_o it_o be_v full_a of_o all_o abomination_n and_o corruption_n yea_o even_o when_o the_o story_n be_v relate_v that_o it_o be_v crucify_a christ_n as_o in_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v yet_o be_v it_o so_o call_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o his_o worship_n which_o he_o have_v place_v there_o separist_n may_v do_v well_o to_o meditate_v a_o little_a upon_o this_o consideration_n the_o shekel_n of_o israel_n have_v a_o inscription_n on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o it_o carry_v this_o same_o title_n though_o not_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jerusalem_n the_o holy_a the_o turk_n own_o the_o place_n by_o the_o same_o name_n and_o title_n at_o this_o day_n and_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o same_o notion_n and_o nature_n but_o when_o that_o worship_n and_o religion_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o they_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v plant_v there_o be_v remove_v then_o be_v jerusalem_n no_o more_o holy_a than_o other_o place_n nay_o more_o accurse_v for_o their_o other_o abomination_n and_o especial_o for_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o the_o lord_n build_v up_o for_o himself_o a_o new_a holy_a city_n a_o new_a jerusalem_n when_o the_o old_a one_o be_v destroy_v namely_o a_o spiritual_a building_n a_o city_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n a_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n when_o that_o under_o the_o law_n have_v undo_v themselves_o rev._n 21._o 2._o etc._n etc._n holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o 1._o a_o a_o a_o a_o a_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v understand_v various_o but_o it_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o battlement_n of_o the_o temple_n wherewithal_o it_o be_v ledge_v round_o about_o as_o deut._n 22._o 8._o call_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hedge_n or_o enclosure_n as_o r._n sol._n render_v it_o the_o chaldee_n express_v it_o by_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o case_n the_o seventy_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o crown_n the_o vulgar_a and_o erasmus_n use_n pinnaculum_fw-la here_o as_o our_o english_a do_v mean_v some_o spire_n or_o broach_v that_o shoot_v up_o from_o the_o roof_n camerarius_fw-la indifferent_o take_v it_o for_o the_o top_n or_o high_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v it_o pinnacle_n battlement_n spire_n fane_n or_o what_o else_o it_o will_v the_o priest_n use_v to_o go_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o temple_n talm._n in_o taanith_n r._n sol._n on_o esay_n 22._o 1._o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n 6._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v concern_v thou_o and_o in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o leave_v at_o any_o time_n thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n 7._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 8._o again_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o 9_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o this_o help_v to_o construe_v the_o phrase_n in_o luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o realm_n and_o kingdom_n themselves_o which_o satan_n show_v he_o rather_o than_o for_o the_o dominion_n and_o rule_n over_o those_o realm_n for_o that_o expression_n which_o matthew_n use_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o of_o which_o satan_n say_v all_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o luke_n utter_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_z these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v difference_n worship_v worship_v worship_v worship_v worship_v worship_v the_o two_o evangelist_n expression_n lay_v together_o may_v make_v this_o useful_a result_n and_o observation_n that_o if_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o worship_v the_o devil_n for_o whereas_o matthew_n say_v if_o thou_o worship_v i_o luke_n express_v it_o if_o thou_o worship_v before_o i_o sure_a to_o worship_n before_o a_o image_n be_v to_o worship_v a_o image_n whatsoever_o evasion_n popery_n will_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_a or_o else_o let_v it_o show_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n i_o 10._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v place_n write_v write_v write_v write_v write_v write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n in_o deut._n 6._o 13._o &_o 10._o 20._o from_o whence_o this_o citation_n be_v take_v it_o be_v 1._o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n which_o the_o evangelist_n render_v thou_o shall_v worship_v 2._o the_o word_n only_o in_o the_o second_o clause_n be_v not_o extant_a but_o first_o our_o saviour_n apply_v the_o text_n close_o to_o the_o present_a occasion_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v persuade_v he_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o he_o retort_v the_o scripture_n so_o as_o to_o face_v the_o temptation_n most_o direct_o and_o since_o the_o fear_v of_o god_n contain_v and_o include_v all_o man_n duty_n towards_o god_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v whether_o in_o affection_n or_o action_n and_o whether_o in_o worship_n or_o in_o holy_a conversation_n our_o saviour_n do_v reduce_v it_o to_o such_o a_o particular_a as_o be_v most_o pertinent_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n and_o so_o parallel_n may_v be_v show_v in_o great_a variety_n where_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n cite_v another_o it_o do_v not_o retain_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o portion_n cite_v but_o do_v sometime_o change_v the_o expression_n to_o fit_v the_o occasion_n as_o matth._n 2._o 23._o translate_v netzer_n a_o branch_n in_o esay_n 11._o 1._o a_o man_n of_o nazareth_n and_o that_o which_o be_v sorrow_n in_o esay_n 53._o 4._o he_o have_v render_v sickness_n matth._n 8._o 17._o because_o he_o be_v there_o discourse_v of_o christ_n heal_a disease_n and_o divers_a more_o of_o this_o nature_n will_v the_o reader_n take_v up_o by_o his_o own_o observation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o insist_v upon_o example_n second_o although_o the_o word_n only_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n yet_o be_v it_o in_o the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o place_n first_o cite_v and_o it_o be_v most_o ordinary_a for_o the_o evangelist_n to_o follow_v that_o copy_n and_o that_o translation_n have_v warrantable_o add_v it_o see_v as_o beza_n well_o observe_v so_o much_o be_v include_v in_o the_o emphatical_a particle_n he_o and_o be_v also_o understand_v by_o compare_v other_o place_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 11._o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o behold_v angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o st._n mark_n chap._n i._n and_o immediate_o the_o spirit_n temple_n spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n each_o evangelist_n have_v his_o peculiar_a expression_n and_o each_o expression_n its_o peculiar_a meaning_n though_o some_o translator_n do_v not_o much_o mind_n their_o difference_n as_o the_o syriack_n that_o use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o matthew_n and_o luke_n and_o the_o arabic_a the_o same_n in_o matthew_n and_o mark_n only_o either_o of_o they_o take_v it_o active_o in_o the_o one_o and_o passive_o in_o the_o other_o 1._o luke_n say_v
the_o same_o story_n and_o so_o continue_v it_o as_o a_o three_o twist_a cord_n not_o easy_o break_v of_o which_o thing_n the_o reader_n own_o eye_n may_v be_v his_o judge_n harmony_n and_o explanation_n vers._n 14._o jesus_n return_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o have_v be_v at_o the_o least_o fourteen_o month_n since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o yet_o do_v luke_n purposely_o mention_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o he_o after_o so_o long_a a_o space_n 1._o to_o show_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o a_o measure_n above_o other_o man_n for_o they_o be_v not_o always_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n after_o his_o first_o come_v on_o they_o 2_o king_n 4._o 27._o but_o christ_n be_v always_o 2._o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o story_n that_o he_o have_v mention_v next_o before_o have_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o by_o it_o have_v overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o now_o will_v he_o show_v that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o same_o power_n to_o deal_v with_o man_n and_o to_o overcome_v their_o affection_n but_o 3._o and_o chief_o luke_n use_v this_o expression_n because_o he_o be_v now_o to_o relate_v how_o christ_n begin_v to_o show_v himself_o powerful_a in_o his_o miracle_n so_o that_o the_o fame_n of_o he_o go_v all_o about_o the_o country_n and_o that_o his_o ministry_n be_v glorify_v of_o all_o and_o now_o it_o be_v seasonable_a to_o mention_v and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v more_o full_o and_o entire_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver._n 15._o and_o he_o teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n we_o have_v here_o occasion_n to_o look_v a_o little_a pres_o after_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o their_o synagogue_n and_o 2._o upon_o what_o ground_n and_o permission_n christ_n who_o hitherto_o have_v live_v as_o a_o private_a mechanic_n man_n be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v in_o they_o the_o former_a of_o these_o deserve_v our_o consideration_n because_o of_o the_o frequent_a mention_n that_o we_o have_v of_o synagogue_n all_o along_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o latter_a because_o of_o the_o question_n so_o much_o afoot_o of_o preach_v without_o a_o public_a call_n and_o ordination_n sect._n i._n the_o antiquity_n and_o divine_a institution_n of_o synagogue_n although_o the_o word_n synagogue_n be_v rare_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n spell_v syllabical_o with_o so_o many_o letter_n in_o our_o english_a bibles_n yet_o both_o reason_n and_o equivalent_a expression_n use_v there_o do_v more_o than_o probal_o persuade_v we_o that_o such_o convention_n and_o meet_v place_n be_v no_o stranger_n to_o israel_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v express_o according_a as_o our_o english_a utter_v it_o psal._n 74._o 4._o that_o the_o enemy_n have_v burn_v all_o the_o synagogue_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n which_o although_o the_o chaldee_n render_v it_o of_o the_o temple_n only_o and_o rabbi_n solomon_n of_o shiloh_n and_o the_o first_o and_o second_o temple_n only_o yet_o both_o the_o plural_a number_n use_v and_o the_o context_n itself_o enforce_v it_o to_o be_v interpret_v of_o more_o convention_n than_o only_o in_o one_o place_n and_o aquila_n do_v render_v it_o express_o synagogue_n as_o our_o english_a do_v and_o jonathan_n the_o caldee_n paraphra_v of_o the_o prophet_n whosoever_o be_v of_o the_o psalm_n speak_v the_o very_a sense_n of_o that_o clause_n of_o the_o psalm_n even_o as_o our_o english_a utter_v it_o when_o he_o interpret_v that_o passage_n in_o esay_n 7._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o assyrian_a bee_n shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o house_n of_o praise_n 2._o what_o can_v we_o make_v of_o these_o high_a place_n that_o be_v so_o often_o mention_v in_o scripture_n in_o a_o commendable_a sense_n as_o 1_o sam._n 9_o 19_o &_o 10._o 5._o 1_o king_n 3._o 4._o etc._n etc._n other_o than_o that_o they_o be_v synagogue_n or_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n for_o particular_a congregation_n for_o howsoever_o high_a place_n do_v often_o hear_v ill_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o place_n of_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n as_o 1_o king_n 11._o 7._o &_o 12._o 31._o jer._n 7._o 31._o &_o 19_o 5._o etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v we_o find_v also_o that_o some_o high_a place_n escape_v that_o brand_n and_o be_v mention_v with_o a_o honourable_a memorial_n and_o although_o those_o also_o be_v frequent_o tax_v for_o sacrifice_v there_o which_o service_n shall_v only_o have_v be_v exercise_v at_o jerusalem_n yet_o do_v we_o never_o find_v they_o tax_v for_o man_n worship_v there_o in_o 2_o king_n 12._o 2._o &_o 14._o 4._o &_o 15._o 4._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v that_o joash_n amaziah_n and_o uzziah_n do_v upright_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o nor_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v destroy_v for_o be_v place_n of_o worship_n or_o of_o public_a assembly_n but_o the_o text_n express_v still_o what_o be_v their_o abuse_n and_o what_o shall_v have_v be_v remove_v namely_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o have_v sacrifice_v and_o burn_v incense_n there_o which_o part_n of_o worship_n be_v only_o confine_v to_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o destruction_n of_o shiloh_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n high_a place_n be_v lawful_a as_o it_o be_v the_o jew_n general_a and_o common_a say_n but_o they_o understand_v it_o as_o general_o of_o lawfulness_n to_o sacrifice_v which_o when_o the_o people_n will_v not_o leave_v to_o use_v after_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v they_o be_v often_o tax_v with_o it_o but_o with_o no_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n in_o high_a place_n if_o it_o be_v not_o idolatrous_a 3._o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o jew_n shall_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n according_a to_o the_o injunction_n lay_v upon_o they_o of_o have_v every_o seven_o day_n a_o holy_a meeting_n or_o convocation_n leu._n 23._o 3_o 4._o if_o they_o have_v not_o in_o all_o time_n their_o synagogue_n meeting_n or_o particular_a congregation_n which_o the_o plural_a number_n use_v of_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n do_v more_o than_o seem_v to_o intimate_v in_o psal._n 26._o 12._o &_o 68_o 26._o 4._o let_v we_o cast_v how_o the_o jew_n can_v possible_o celebrate_v those_o solemnity_n to_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v beside_o the_o three_o festival_n which_o require_v their_o appearance_n at_o jerusalem_n if_o they_o have_v not_o sygnagogue_n or_o meeting_n of_o particular_a assembly_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n what_o can_v they_o do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n when_o the_o tabernacle_n court_n will_v not_o hold_v the_o thousand_o part_n of_o they_o and_o when_o family_n duty_n only_o will_v not_o reach_v the_o rule_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o land_n when_o distance_n of_o place_n from_o jerusalem_n make_v go_v thither_o every_o sabbath_n impossible_a and_o when_o every_o family_n be_v not_o able_a to_o read_v the_o law_n much_o less_o to_o expound_v it_o nay_o when_o many_o and_o many_o family_n be_v neither_o able_a to_o carry_v on_o a_o sabbath_n day_n work_v nor_o hire_v or_o get_v one_o that_o be_v learned_a and_o able_a to_o carry_v it_o on_o what_o can_v they_o then_o do_v without_o synagogue_n but_o lose_v the_o law_n sabbath_n religion_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o themselves_o and_o all_o 5_o when_o synagogue_n be_v now_o come_v into_o use_n and_o frequent_v how_o be_v this_o use_n and_o frequency_n and_o frequent_v of_o they_o first_o take_v up_o we_o read_v of_o they_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n when_o the_o people_n be_v now_o lose_v in_o hypocrysie_n and_o tradition_n and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o those_o corrupt_a time_n outgo_v the_o pure_a and_o holy_a time_n of_o david_n joshuah_n samuel_n etc._n etc._n in_o find_v out_o so_o absolute_o needful_a a_o mean_n for_o maintain_v of_o knowledge_n and_o religion_n as_o their_o synagogue_n meeting_n be_v can_v we_o conceive_v that_o pharisees_n shall_v set_v up_o these_o so_o useful_a convention_n how_o useful_a may_v be_v judge_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n constant_a frequent_v they_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o evidence_n and_o that_o the_o elder_n and_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n want_v they_o take_v but_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v opinion_n again_o upon_o this_o point_n who_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o deborah_n in_o judg._n 5._o 9_o
the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o former_a denote_v the_o more_o general_a tenor_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o his_o explanation_n of_o the_o law_n admonition_n exhortation_n and_o reproof_n and_o the_o latter_a betoken_v his_o prove_v that_o the_o long_a and_o much_o look_v for_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n be_v now_o come_v and_o his_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n that_o particular_o concern_v that_o kingdom_n vers._n 24._o and_o his_o fame_n go_v throughout_o all_o syria_n and_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o sick_a we_o shall_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o all_o syria_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o next_o follow_v verse_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o place_n out_o of_o which_o such_o multitude_n follow_v christ_n as_o be_v draw_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o fame_n that_o go_v of_o he_o and_o especial_o if_o we_o observe_v that_o region_n which_o be_v call_v decapolis_n which_o pliny_n describe_v thus_o jungitur_fw-la ei_fw-la judaeae_fw-la latere_fw-la syriae_n decapolitana_n regio_fw-la a_o numero_fw-la oppidorum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la eandem_fw-la observant_a plurimi_fw-la tamen_fw-la damascum_fw-la &_o opoton_n riguas_fw-la amne_fw-la chrysorrhoa_n fertilem_fw-la philadelphiam_fw-la raphanam_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o arabiam_fw-la recedentia_fw-la scythopolin_n antea_fw-la nisam_fw-la a_o libero_fw-la patre_fw-la sepulta_fw-la ibi_fw-la matre_fw-la scythis_n deductis_fw-la gadara_n hieromiace_n praefluente_fw-la &_o jam_fw-la dictum_fw-la hippon_n dion_n pellam_n aquis_fw-la divitem_fw-la galasam_fw-la canatham_n intercursant_fw-la cinguntque_fw-la have_v urbes_fw-la tetrarchiae_fw-la regionum_fw-la instar_fw-la singulae_fw-la &_o in_o regna_fw-la contribuuntur_fw-la trachonitis_n paneas_n in_o qua_fw-la caesarea_n cum_fw-la supra_fw-la dicto_fw-la fonte_fw-la abila_n arca_n ampeloessa_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 18._o the_o region_n of_o decapolis_n join_v to_o judaea_n on_o the_o side_n of_o syria_n it_o be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ten_o city_n in_o it_o about_o which_o all_o do_v not_o hold_v alike_o but_o the_o most_o hold_v for_o damascus_n and_o opotos_fw-la both_o water_v by_o the_o river_n chrysorrhoas_n fruitful_a philadelphia_n and_o raphana_n all_o lie_v towards_o arabia_n schythopolis_n so_o call_v from_o scythian_n bring_v thither_o by_o bacchus_n where_o he_o bury_v his_o mother_n but_o of_o old_a call_v nisa_n gadara_n by_o which_o hieromiax_n run_v and_o so_o by_o that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v hippon_n dion_n pella_n brave_o water_v galasa_n canatha_n among_o and_o about_o these_o city_n there_o lie_v tetrarchy_n every_o one_o like_o whole_a country_n and_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o kingdom_n trachonitis_n paneas_n in_o which_o be_v caesarea_n philippi_n with_o the_o fountain_n abila_n area_n ampeloessa_n etc._n etc._n by_o all_o syria_n therefore_o be_v mean_v all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o its_o full_a extent_n both_o within_o and_o without_o jordan_n for_o as_o that_o be_v within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n of_o syria_n so_o be_v it_o ordinary_o call_v by_o that_o name_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o all_o this_o large_a region_n of_o decapolis_n which_o do_v expatiate_v far_o into_o syria_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o into_o some_o part_n of_o arabia_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o concourse_n of_o heathen_n to_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o of_o jew_n even_o out_o of_o those_o country_n which_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a and_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o israel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o come_v in_o and_o it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a one_o too_o of_o abundance_n of_o gentile_n to_o our_o saviour_n compare_v zech._n 9_o 1_o 2._o upon_o which_o the_o rabbin_n give_v this_o gloss._n rabbi_n benaja_n say_v hadrach_n be_v messuâ—s_n rabbi_n josi_n the_o son_n of_o durmaskith_n or_o of_o a_o woman_n of_o damascus_n say_v to_o he_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v that_o i_o be_o of_o damascus_n and_o there_o be_v a_o place_n there_o which_o be_v call_v hadrach_n he_o say_v to_o he_o but_o i_o argue_v thus_o and_o damascus_n shall_v be_v his_o rest_n for_o jerusalem_n shall_v reach_v unto_o damascus_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o his_o rest_n now_o his_o rest_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o he_o say_v to_o he_o but_o i_o argue_v thus_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o her_o heap_n he_o say_v to_o he_o that_o mean_v that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v out_o of_o her_o place_n he_o say_v to_o he_o i_o argue_v further_o thus_o and_o she_o shall_v be_v broad_a and_o of_o large_a compass_n exceed_o for_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v exceed_o broad_a and_o enlarge_v on_o every_o side_n as_o this_o figtree_n which_o be_v narrow_a below_o and_o broad_a above_o and_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v reach_v even_o to_o damascus_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o nose_n be_v as_o the_o tower_n of_o lebanon_n which_o look_v towards_o damascus_n for_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v towards_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v towards_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o towards_o their_o idol_n and_o image_n therefore_o the_o land_n of_o hadrach_n and_o damascus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o place_n near_o to_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v as_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n and_o hamath_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o philistines_n comprehend_v among_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o israel_n d._n chimch_o &_o r._n sol._n in_o loc_n the_o fame_n of_o christ_n divulge_v in_o syria_n bring_v in_o many_o from_o thence_o to_o be_v heal_v of_o their_o disease_n and_o they_o also_o become_v convert_v and_o follow_v he_o so_o be_v the_o case_n about_o elisha_n and_o naaman_n 2_o king_n 5._o now_o though_o christ_n profess_v to_o a_o syrian_a woman_n that_o he_o be_v send_v only_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n yet_o he_o refuse_v not_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o seek_v to_o he_o and_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o deny_v her_o request_n because_o she_o be_v a_o heathen_a yet_o that_o be_v rather_o to_o kindle_v her_o faith_n than_o to_o repel_v her_o petition_n section_n xxii_o st._n mark_n chap._n i._o vers._n 40._o and_o there_o come_v a_o leper_n to_o he_o beseech_v he_o and_o kneel_v down_o to_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o 41._o and_o jesus_n move_v with_o compassion_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_o 42._o and_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v immediate_o the_o leprosy_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v cleanse_v 43._o and_o he_o strait_o charge_v he_o and_o forthwith_o send_v he_o away_o 44._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o see_v thou_o say_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n but_o go_v thy_o way_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v for_o thy_o cleanse_n those_o thing_n which_o moses_n command_v for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o 45._o but_o he_o go_v out_o and_o begin_v to_o publish_v it_o much_o and_o to_o blaze_v abroad_o the_o matter_n insomuch_o that_o jesus_n can_v no_o more_o open_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n but_o be_v without_o in_o desert_n place_n and_o they_o come_v to_o he_o from_o every_o quarter_n st._n luke_n chap._n v._o vers._n 12._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a city_n behold_v a_o man_n full_a of_o leprosy_n who_o see_v jesus_n fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o beseech_v he_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o 13._o and_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_o and_o immediate_o the_o leprosy_n depart_v from_o he_o 14._o and_o he_o charge_v he_o to_o tell_v no_o man_n but_o go_v and_o show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v for_o thy_o cleanse_a according_a as_o moses_n command_v for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o 15._o but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o go_v there_o a_o fame_n abroad_o of_o he_o and_o great_a multitude_n come_v together_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v heal_v by_o he_o of_o their_o infirmity_n 16._o and_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o pray_v st._n matth_n chap._n viii_o vers._n 2._o and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o leper_n and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o 3._o and_o jesus_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_o and_o immediate_o his_o leprosy_n be_v cleanse_v 4._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o see_v thou_o tell_v no_o man_n but_o go_v thy_o way_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v the_o gift_n that_o moses_n command_v
father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n this_o be_v but_o the_o same_o in_o sense_n and_o substance_n with_o those_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o lord_n set_v up_o christ_n as_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o psal._n 2._o 7_o 8._o etc._n etc._n psal._n 89._o 27._o esay_n 9_o 6_o 7._o heb._n 1._o 2_o 6._o etc._n etc._n dan._n 7._o 13_o 14._o esay_n 42._o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n jer._n 3._o 9_o mat._n 28._o 18._o rev._n 16._o 19_o etc._n etc._n it_o please_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o use_v this_o most_o divine_a and_o mysterious_a dispensation_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o this_o god-man_n the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2._o 9_o and_o king_n and_o ruler_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o dispensation_n the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o divers_a reason_n 1._o to_o christ_n natural_a and_o essential_a interest_n as_o i_o may_v express_v it_o for_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o necessary_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1._o 2._o 2._o to_o god_n love_n of_o the_o son_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o man_n redemption_n joh._n 10._o 17._o philip._n 2._o 8_o 9_o he_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o god_n have_v also_o high_o exalt_v he_o 3._o to_o god_n willingness_n and_o contrival_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o utmost_a mean_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o be_v possible_a namely_o by_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o humane_a flesh_n yet_o in_o the_o high_a evidence_n of_o divine_a power_n matth._n 21._o 37._o heb._n 1._o 1._o when_o man_n for_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o he_o have_v use_v for_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o yet_o will_v not_o know_v god_n nor_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n but_o dote_v after_o god_n that_o be_v visible_a the_o lord_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o visible_a shape_n and_o in_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o his_o divinity_n in_o that_o he_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 4._o and_o set_v he_o up_o as_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o and_o through_o he_o the_o father_n to_o be_v worship_v who_o send_v he_o 4._o the_o scripture_n hold_v out_o christ_n as_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n esay_n 53._o 1._o &_o 40._o 10._o the_o combatant_n and_o champion_n against_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o lord_n enemy_n gen._n 3._o 15._o revel_v 19_o 11._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v he_o up_o to_o reign_v till_o all_o these_o enemy_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 24_o 25._o 5._o god_n have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n john_n 5._o 27._o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o verse_n vers._n 23._o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v to_o reveal_v itself_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n to_o be_v worship_v trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o father_n be_v worship_v and_o acknoweledged_a dispense_n indeed_o his_o administration_n by_o the_o son_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o himself_o more_o especial_o own_v as_o the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o all_o divine_a dispensation_n as_o psal._n 2._o 6._o etc._n etc._n exod._n 23._o 20_o 21._o prov._n 8._o 22._o esai_n 42._o 1._o etc._n etc._n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o son_n be_v visible_o exalt_v and_o set_v up_o as_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v in_o that_o he_o give_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o father_n have_v do_v the_o law_n subdue_v satan_n triumph_v over_o death_n ascend_v visible_o by_o his_o own_o power_n into_o heaven_n and_o do_v as_o visible_o pour_v out_o and_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o as_o all_o man_n have_v honour_v the_o father_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o all_o man_n shall_v equal_o honour_v the_o son_n under_o the_o new_a the_o arian_n in_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o coequality_n with_o the_o father_n be_v not_o only_o injurious_a to_o his_o person_n but_o also_o contradict_v the_o high_a and_o great_a design_n of_o heaven_n for_o christ_n exalt_v and_o the_o jew_n turk_n and_o whosoever_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o honour_n god_n and_o acknowledge_v not_o christ_n their_o undertake_n be_v but_o vain_a since_o they_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n who_o he_o have_v set_v up_o and_o exalt_v over_o all_o vers._n 24._o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o these_o word_n and_o those_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v have_v their_o rise_n from_o verse_n 21._o and_o lie_v in_o connexion_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n and_o be_v in_o explanation_n of_o they_o there_o he_o have_v say_v that_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v the_o dead_a so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v and_o in_o these_o verse_n he_o speak_v to_o that_o point_n and_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o show_v how_o he_o quicken_v spiritual_o and_o in_o the_o follow_v how_o he_o quicken_v bodily_a and_o both_o his_o assertion_n he_o set_v on_o with_o this_o asseveration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o matter_n of_o this_o verse_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o those_o word_n in_o esay_n 55._o 3._o incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v upon_o which_o last_o word_n aben_n ezra_n give_v this_o gloss_n it_o mean_v that_o the_o soul_n abide_v though_o the_o body_n die_v or_o it_o mean_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v revive_v those_o that_o turn_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o likewise_o do_v other_o jew_n confess_v there_o that_o those_o word_n and_o the_o context_n before_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o messiah_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o have_v plead_v his_o equal_a act_n as_o he_o be_v messiah_n with_o god_n the_o father_n as_o he_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v the_o dead_a by_o prophet_n then_o so_o he_o quicken_v who_o he_o please_v and_o as_o the_o father_n have_v judge_v so_o now_o he_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o he_o and_o here_o he_o come_v on_o with_o a_o three_o parallel_n and_o that_o be_v that_o as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v the_o law_n or_o the_o word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o he_o shall_v give_v the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o the_o new_a and_o as_o it_o be_v life_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n deut._n 30._o 15._o 20._o so_o he_o that_o hear_v his_o word_n have_v life_n everlasting_a etc._n etc._n he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n to_o reveal_v he_o joh._n 1._o 18._o he_o be_v the_o great_a teacher_n promise_v and_o expect_v deut._n 18._o 15._o act_n 3._o 23._o and_o seal_v and_o proclaim_v matth._n 17._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n the_o harken_v to_o who_o word_n have_v be_v man_n confusion_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o only_o be_v their_o piety_n to_o hearken_v to_o he_o who_o reveal_v the_o father_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v only_o suitable_a to_o their_o expectation_n who_o look_v for_o the_o great_a teacher_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o but_o it_o will_v be_v eternal_a life_n and_o everlasting_a heal_n to_o the_o soul_n against_o those_o wound_n that_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o tempter_n have_v make_v in_o it_o now_o in_o that_o he_o say_v and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 1._o he_o do_v most_o proper_o centre_n the_o ultimate_a fix_v and_o rest_v of_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n for_o as_o from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o fountain_n do_v flow_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o its_o live_n and_o move_v namely_o free_a grace_n the_o gift_n of_o christ_n the_o way_n of_o redemption_n the_o gracious_a promise_n etc._n etc._n so_o unto_o he_o as_o to_o that_o fountain_n do_v faith_n betake_v its_o self_n in_o its_o final_a repose_n and_o rest_a namely_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o and_o he_o
the_o new_a testament_n beside_o and_o by_o how_o the_o more_o frequent_o in_o this_o story_n it_o be_v use_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n alone_o chap._n 1._o 15._o it_o be_v use_v here_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o believer_n chap._n 2._o 46._o now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o evangelist_n do_v so_o often_o harp_n upon_o this_o string_n and_o circumstance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o their_o converse_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n may_v be_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o twelve_o and_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o believer_n first_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v exceed_o subject_a in_o the_o life-time_n of_o christ_n to_o quarelsomness_n and_o contention_n about_o priority_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a as_o mark_v 9_o 34._o mark_v 20._o 24._o yea_o even_o at_o the_o very_a table_n of_o the_o lord_n last_o passover_n and_o supper_n luke_n 22._o 24._o and_o therefore_o it_o have_v its_o singular_a weight_n and_o significancy_n and_o show_v a_o peculiar_a fruit_n of_o christ_n breathe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o joh._n 20._o 22._o when_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o they_o now_o so_o sweet_o and_o unanimous_o converse_v together_o without_o emulation_n discord_n or_o comparison_n second_o the_o 108_o disciple_n be_v in_o a_o subordinate_a or_o low_a form_n in_o regard_n of_o some_o particular_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o heart-burn_n scorn_v or_o envy_v no_o disdain_v defy_v or_o control_v of_o any_o one_o towards_o another_o but_o all_o their_o demeanour_n carry_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n three_o if_o those_o two_o place_n in_o chap._n 2._o 46._o &_o 5._o 12._o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o believer_n of_o the_o latter_a there_o may_v be_v some_o scruple_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o do_v singular_o set_v out_o the_o sweet_a union_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v make_v among_o they_o though_o they_o be_v of_o several_a country_n several_a condition_n and_o several_a sect_n yet_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n as_o they_o do_v convenire_fw-la in_o the_o tertio_fw-la of_o the_o gospel_n so_o do_v they_o convenire_fw-la affectionate_o inter_fw-la se._n and_o this_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o prophecy_n that_o have_v foretell_v the_o peacemaking_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o esa._n 11._o 6._o &_o 60._o 18._o &_o 65._o 25._o &_o 66._o 42._o zeph._n 3._o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v a_o eminent_a fruit_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n joh._n 15._o 12._o of_o his_o prayer_n joh._n 12._o 17._o and_o of_o his_o legacy_n joh._n 14._o 27._o vers._n 2._o cleave_a tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n vers._n 3._o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n §._o of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n be_v the_o cast_n off_o of_o the_o heathen_a gen._n 11._o for_o when_o they_o have_v lose_v that_o language_n in_o which_o alone_a god_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o preach_v they_o lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n utter_o and_o fall_v to_o worship_v the_o creature_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o creator_n rom._n 1._o two_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o three_o year_n have_v now_o pass_v since_o that_o sad_a and_o fatal_a curse_n upon_o the_o world_n the_o confusion_n of_o language_n and_o million_o of_o soul_n have_v it_o plunge_v in_o error_n idolatry_n and_o confusion_n and_o now_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v provide_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n at_o zion_n to_o repair_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o among_o those_o nation_n that_o have_v lose_v that_o jewel_n by_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n at_o babel_n the_o manner_n of_o exhibit_v this_o gift_n be_v in_o tongue_n of_o fire_n that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o initiate_a of_o the_o christian_a church_n may_v answer_v and_o parallel_v the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n at_o the_o initiate_a of_o the_o jewish_a and_o so_o it_o do_v both_o in_o time_n and_o manner_n that_o be_v give_v at_o pentecost_n and_o in_o appear_v of_o fire_n and_o so_o likewise_o this_o as_o be_v say_v before_o vers._n 5._o and_o there_o be_v dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n jew_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n at_o this_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n that_o draw_v those_o jew_n from_o all_o nation_n thither_o first_o it_o be_v not_o require_v by_o the_o law_n that_o these_o jew_n that_o dwell_v disperse_v in_o other_o nation_n shall_v appear_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o these_o feast_n second_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v so_o do_v for_o than_o must_v they_o have_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o go_v up_o thither_o and_o get_v home_o again_o three_o these_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o have_v take_v up_o their_o residence_n and_o habitation_n there_o but_o those_o that_o come_v up_o to_o the_o festival_n stay_v there_o but_o a_o few_o day_n and_o so_o depart_v to_o their_o own_o home_n the_o occasion_n therefore_o of_o these_o man_n flock_v so_o unanimous_o from_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n but_o the_o general_a knowledge_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o messiah_n his_o appear_v and_o come_v among_o they_o this_o they_o have_v learn_v so_o full_o from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o from_o dan._n 9_o that_o both_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o own_o writer_n witness_v that_o this_o be_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n these_o passage_n assert_v this_o matter_n luke_n 2._o 26._o 38._o &_o 3._o 15._o &_o 19_o 11._o and_o joh._n 1._o 20_o 21._o in_o the_o hebrew_n own_o writing_n we_o may_v find_v divers_a that_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n as_o that_o the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v come_v about_o the_o time_n when_o the_o roman_n have_v reign_v over_o israel_n nine_o month_n from_o mic._n 5._o 3._o that_o his_o appear_v shall_v be_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v not_o very_o long_o before_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o many_o such_o passage_n fix_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o come_n to_o the_o very_a time_n that_o jesus_n of_o nazaret_n do_v appear_v and_o approve_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o sanhedrin_n cap._n helek_n galat._n lib._n 4._o jeronym_n a_o sancta_fw-la fide_fw-la mornaeus_n de_fw-fr veritat_fw-la christ._n rel_n and_o this_o so_o clear_o and_o undeniable_o that_o when_o the_o wretched_a and_o blasphemous_a jew_n can_v tell_v what_o to_o say_v to_o their_o own_o doctor_n that_o assert_v the_o time_n so_o punctual_o agreeable_a to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n appear_v they_o have_v find_v out_o this_o damnable_a and_o curse_a way_n to_o suppress_v that_o truth_n as_o to_o curse_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v industrious_a to_o compute_v these_o time_n for_o they_o have_v this_o common_a execration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v their_o spirit_n burst_v or_o expire_v that_o compute_v the_o time_n and_o to_o these_o assertion_n of_o the_o jew_n own_o author_n concern_v this_o opinion_n of_o their_o nation_n we_o may_v add_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o suetonius_n affirm_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n percrebuerat_fw-la oriente_fw-la toto_fw-la say_v he_o vetus_fw-la &_o constans_fw-la opinio_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o fatis_fw-la ut_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la judea_n profecti_fw-la rerum_fw-la potirentur_fw-la in_o vespas_fw-la and_o so_o likewise_o tacitus_n pluribus_n persuasio_fw-la inerat_fw-la antiquis_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la literis_fw-la contineri_fw-la eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la tempore_fw-la fore_fw-la ut_fw-la valesceret_fw-la oriens_fw-la profectique_fw-la judea_n rerum_fw-la potirentur_fw-la histor._n lib._n 5._o that_o be_v a_o old_a and_o constant_a opinion_n have_v grow_v through_o the_o whole_a east_n that_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o at_o that_o time_n some_o come_n out_o of_o judea_n shall_v obtain_v the_o rule_n of_o thing_n and_o many_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a record_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o at_o that_o very_a time_n the_o east_n shall_v prevail_v and_o some_o come_n out_o of_o judea_n shall_v obtain_v the_o rule_n which_o though_o the_o blind_a author_n apply_v to_o uespasian_n and_o titus_n their_o obtain_n of_o the_o empire_n yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o christian_a eye_n but_o will_v observe_v that_o this_o opinion_n that_o be_v so_o prevalent_a
matter_n if_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o stevens_n speech_n for_o 1._o he_o tell_v that_o they_o make_v a_o golden_a calf_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o and_o that_o god_n for_o this_o idolatry_n give_v they_o up_o to_o worship_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n whereupon_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o idolatry_n with_o the_o calf_n be_v neither_o of_o these_o mention_v in_o this_o verse_n neither_o with_o moloch_n nor_o remphan_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o these_o for_z for_o it_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o up_o to_o these_o 2._o he_o seem_v to_o handle_v this_o justice_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o in_o give_v they_o up_o to_o idolatry_n under_o these_o two_o head_n 1._o in_o neglect_n of_o god_n own_o service_n in_o the_o wilderness_n you_o offer_v i_o no_o sacrifice_n for_o forty_o year_n and_o 2._o in_o their_o choose_n of_o idol_n to_o worship_n afterward_o so_o that_o the_o two_o verse_n seem_v to_o run_v in_o this_o sense_n o_o house_n of_o israel_n you_o be_v not_o content_a to_o offer_v i_o sacrifice_n for_o forty_o year_n together_o in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o you_o be_v well_o content_a to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o worship_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n afterward_o iii_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moloch_n in_o the_o hebrew_n in_o amos_n it_o be_v siccuth_n malkekem_n which_o be_v render_v by_o some_o siccuth_n your_o king_n by_o other_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o your_o king_n by_o a_o three_o sort_n the_o observance_n of_o your_o king_n as_o if_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deut._n 27._o 9_o vid._n ab._n ezr._n in_o loc_n &_o kimchi_n in_o michlol_n the_o seventie_o in_o the_o unprickt_a bible_n read_v it_o succoth_n a_o tabernacle_n which_o steven_n follow_v and_o they_o both_o do_v not_o cross_v but_o illustrate_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n now_o molech_n or_o moloch_n be_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n 1_o king_n 11._o 17._o prohibit_v to_o israel_n in_o a_o singular_a manner_n leu._n 18._o 21._o and_o 20._o 2._o yet_o do_v they_o worship_v he_o most_o familiar_o 2_o chron._n 28._o 3._o jer._n 7._o 31._o and_o solomon_n build_v a_o high_a place_n for_o he_o on_o mount_n olivet_n before_o jerusalem_n 1_o king_n 11._o 7._o the_o valley_n between_o be_v call_v tophe_n and_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n 2_o king_n 23._o 10_o etc._n etc._n this_o idol_n and_o idolatry_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o the_o rabbin_n our_o rabbin_n of_o happy_a memory_n say_v although_o all_o house_n of_o idolatry_n be_v in_o jerusalem_n molech_n be_v without_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o image_n be_v make_v hollow_a set_v within_o seven_o chapel_n now_o whosoever_o offer_v flower_n they_o open_v to_o he_o the_o first_o of_o they_o who_o so_o offer_v turtle_n or_o pigeon_n they_o open_v to_o he_o the_o second_o whosoever_o offer_v a_o lamb_n they_o open_v to_o he_o the_o three_o whosoever_o offer_v a_o ram_n they_o open_v to_o he_o the_o four_o whosoever_o offer_v a_o calf_n they_o open_v to_o he_o the_o five_o whosoever_o offer_v a_o ox_n they_o open_v to_o he_o the_o six_o but_o whosoever_o offer_v his_o son_n they_o open_v to_o he_o the_o seven_o now_o his_o face_n be_v like_o a_o calf_n and_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o as_o a_o man_n that_o reach_v out_o to_o receive_v something_o from_o his_o neighbour_n and_o they_o set_v he_o over_o a_o fire_n and_o the_o priest_n take_v the_o child_n and_o put_v he_o between_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o idol_n and_o there_o the_o child_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n d._n kimch_o on_o 2_o king_n 23._o 10._o he_o be_v make_v of_o brass_n and_o be_v heat_n with_o fire_n under_o till_o he_o be_v glow_v hot_a and_o then_o the_o priest_n put_v the_o child_n into_o his_o arm_n and_o there_o he_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o priest_n make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n with_o drum_n that_o the_o father_n may_v not_o hear_v the_o child_n cry_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v tophet_n from_o toph_n a_o drum_n or_o taber_n vid._n r._n sol._n on_o jer._n 7._o 31._o these_o seven_o chapel_n if_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o the_o thing_n help_v we_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o molech_n tabernacle_n and_o seem_v to_o give_v some_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v call_v siccuth_n or_o the_o covert_a god_n because_o he_o be_v retire_v within_o so_o many_o cancelli_fw-la for_o that_o word_n kimchi_n use_v before_o one_o can_v come_v at_o he_o and_o so_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o be_v but_o a_o gloss_n or_o exposition_n of_o that_o phrase_n in_o the_o prophet_n you_o take_v up_o siccuth_n or_o the_o covert_a god_n your_o king_n which_o they_o render_v according_a as_o the_o nation_n ready_o understand_v the_o thing_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o moloch_n that_o idol_n you_o so_o high_o prize_v as_o your_o chief_a king_n now_o molech_n or_o moloch_n or_o milchom_n or_o malcham_n for_o all_o these_o name_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v also_o call_v baal_n in_o a_o special_a and_o distinctive_a sense_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o jer._n 7._o 31._o and_o 19_o 5._o compare_v together_o and_o this_o consideration_n help_v to_o understand_v divers_a place_n where_o the_o word_n baal_n be_v single_o use_v as_o 1_o king_n 16._o 31_o 32._o and_o 18._o 19_o etc._n etc._n and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n shall_v i_o understand_v the_o matter_n of_o baal-peor_a in_o which_o israel_n be_v join_v to_o he_o to_o have_v be_v sacrifice_v their_o child_n to_o molech_n and_o answerable_o shall_v i_o interpret_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o psalmist_n they_o eat_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o dead_a psal._n 106._o 28._o that_o be_v sacrifice_n offer_v up_o when_o they_o offer_v up_o their_o child_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n they_o commit_v this_o horrid_a idolatry_n in_o the_o very_o close_o of_o the_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o which_o forty_o year_n they_o have_v not_o care_v to_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o this_o abomination_n with_o molech_n they_o commit_v also_o present_o after_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o land_n psal._n 106._o 35_o 36_o 37._o judg._n 2._o 13._o iu_o and_o the_o star_n of_o your_o god_n remphan_n here_o be_v the_o main_a difficulty_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o word_n of_o stephen_n from_o those_o of_o amos_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o amos_n read_v thus_o chijun_v your_o image_n the_o star_n of_o your_o god_n now_o the_o question_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o chijun_n and_o it_o may_v be_v scruple_v whethere_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o idol_n as_o some_o think_v or_o a_o word_n appellative_a to_o another_o sense_n i_o shall_v rather_o take_v it_o the_o latter_a way_n although_o i_o know_v general_o it_o be_v construe_v for_o a_o idol_n name_n either_o for_o hercules_n who_o among_o the_o egyptian_n be_v call_v chon_n or_o for_o saturn_n who_o among_o the_o arabian_n be_v call_v chevan_n as_o see_v aben_n ezra_n on_o amos_n and_o beza_n on_o this_o place_n for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o passage_n of_o stephen_n and_o amos_n very_o considerable_a towards_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o place_n 1._o that_o stephen_n say_v god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o worship_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n now_o if_o chijun_v betoken_v but_o one_o idol_n or_o one_o planet_n this_o come_v very_o short_a of_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o aim_v at_o their_o worship_v of_o all_o 2._o that_o amos_n say_v chijun_v tsalmekem_n the_o latter_a word_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o very_a posture_n of_o it_o the_o latter_a of_o two_o substantive_n and_o not_o in_o apposition_n for_o if_o chijun_n be_v but_o one_o idol_n it_o be_v somewhat_o improper_a to_o say_v chijun_v your_o image_n as_o speak_v of_o more_o i_o shall_v therefore_o construe_v chijun_v appellative_o for_o the_o order_n or_o dispose_n of_o their_o image_n as_o that_o it_o mean_v thus_o that_o they_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o representation_n as_o stephen_n call_v they_o of_o the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o host_n of_o it_o in_o one_o series_n or_o in_o one_o body_n as_o see_v ezek._n 8._o 10._o beset_v with_o variety_n of_o star_n and_o figure_n represent_v this_o or_o that_o planet_n and_o this_o or_o that_o constellation_n and_o that_o amos_n mean_v thus_o you_o take_v up_o siccuth_n
she_o be_v now_o return_v home_o from_o her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n see_v luke_n 1._o 56._o and_o compare_v gen._n xxxviii_o 24._o the_o master_n of_o the_o tradition_n assign_v this_o space_n to_o discover_v a_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n a_o woman_n large_o woman_n woman_n woman_n woman_n woman_n woman_n maim_v in_o geâ—â—â—hin_n cap._n 1._o &_o â—aâ—â—â—_n in_o jeâ—aâ—â—â—n_n cap._n 4._o &_o â—â—etabboth_n cap._n 5._o large_o say_v they_o who_o be_v either_o put_v away_o from_o her_o husband_n or_o become_v a_o widow_n neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v espouse_v but_o after_o ninety_o day_n namely_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v whether_o she_o be_v big_a with_o child_n or_o no_o and_o that_o distinction_n may_v be_v make_v between_o the_o offspring_n of_o the_o first_o husband_n and_o of_o the_o second_o in_o like_a manner_n a_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v make_v proselyte_n be_v part_v from_o one_o another_o for_o ninety_o day_n that_o judgement_n may_v be_v make_v between_o child_n beget_v in_o holiness_n that_o be_v within_o the_o true_a religion_n see_v 1_o cor._n vii_o 14._o and_o child_n beget_v out_o of_o holiness_n verse_n xix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o joseph_n be_v a_o just_a man_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o wrack_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a to_o fetch_v out_o thence_o the_o sense_n of_o gentleness_n or_o mercy_n which_o many_o do_v for_o construe_v the_o clause_n of_o the_o verse_n separately_z the_o sense_n will_v appear_v clear_a and_o soft_a enough_o joseph_n be_v a_o just_a man_n can_v not_o will_v not_o endure_v a_o adulteress_n but_o yet_o not_o willing_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v she_o a_o public_a example_n be_v a_o merciful_a man_n and_o love_v his_o wife_n be_v mind_v to_o put_v she_o away_o privy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v she_o a_o public_a example_n this_o do_v not_o imply_v death_n but_o rather_o public_a disgrace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v her_o public_a for_o it_o may_v not_o without_o reason_n be_v inquire_v whether_o she_o will_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o capital_a punishment_n if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a that_o she_o have_v conceive_v by_o adultery_n for_o although_o there_o be_v a_o law_n promulge_v of_o punish_a adultery_n with_o death_n levit._fw-la xx._n 10._o deut._n xxii_o 22._o and_o in_o this_o case_n she_o that_o be_v espouse_v will_v be_v deal_v withal_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v with_o she_o who_o be_v become_v a_o wife_n yet_o so_o far_o be_v that_o law_n mollify_v that_o i_o say_v not_o weaken_v by_o the_o law_n of_o give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_v deut._n xxiv_o 1._o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o husband_n may_v not_o only_o pardon_v his_o adulterous_a wife_n and_o not_o compel_v she_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o sanhedrin_n but_o scarce_o can_v if_o he_o will_v put_v she_o to_o death_n for_o why_o otherwise_o be_v the_o bill_n of_o divorce_v indulge_v joseph_n therefore_o endeavour_v to_o do_v nothing_o here_o but_o what_o he_o may_v with_o the_o full_a consent_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o nation_n the_o adulteress_n may_v be_v put_v away_o she_o that_o be_v espouse_v can_v not_o be_v put_v away_o without_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_v concern_v which_o thus_o the_o jewish_a law_n 1_o law_n law_n law_n law_n law_n law_n maimon_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap_n 1_o a_o woman_n be_v espouse_v three_o way_n by_o money_n or_o by_o a_o writing_n or_o by_o be_v lie_v with_o and_o be_v thus_o espouse_v though_o she_o be_v not_o yet_o marry_v nor_o conduct_v into_o the_o man_n house_n yet_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v lie_v with_o she_o beside_o he_o he_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n by_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o if_o he_o himself_o will_v put_v she_o away_o he_o must_v have_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v she_o away_o privy_o let_v the_o talmudic_n tract_n gittin_n be_v look_v upon_o where_o they_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_v to_o a_o wife_n to_o be_v put_v away_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v give_v private_o if_o the_o husband_n so_o please_v either_o into_o the_o woman_n hand_n or_o bosom_n two_o witness_n only_o present_a verse_n xxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o prophet_n denote_v a_o untouched_a virgin_n sufficient_o appear_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n esa._n vii_o king_n achaz_n there_o be_v afraid_a lest_o the_o enemy_n that_o be_v now_o upon_o he_o may_v destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o utter_o consume_v the_o house_n of_o david_n the_o lord_n meet_v with_o this_o fear_n by_o a_o signal_n and_o most_o remarkable_a promise_n namely_o that_o soon_o shall_v a_o pure_a virgin_n bring_v forth_o a_o child_n thaâ—_n the_o family_n of_o david_n perish_v and_o the_o promise_n yield_v a_o double_a comfort_n namely_o of_o christ_n hereafter_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o of_o their_o security_n from_o the_o imminent_a danger_n of_o the_o city_n and_o house_n of_o david_n so_o that_o although_o that_o prophecy_n of_o a_o virgin_n bring_v forth_o a_o son_n shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v till_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o yet_o at_o that_o present_a time_n when_o the_o prophecy_n be_v make_v ahaz_n have_v a_o certain_a and_o notable_a sign_n that_o the_o house_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v safe_a and_o secure_a from_o the_o danger_n that_o hang_v over_o it_o as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v be_v not_o so_o trouble_v o_o ahaz_n do_v it_o not_o seem_v a_o impossible_a thing_n to_o thou_o and_o that_o never_o will_v happen_v that_o a_o pure_a virgin_n shall_v become_v a_o mother_n but_o i_o tell_v thou_o a_o pure_a virgin_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n before_o the_o house_n of_o david_n perish_v hear_v this_o o_o unbelieving_a jew_n and_o show_v we_o now_o some_o remainder_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n or_o confess_v this_o prophecy_n fulfil_v in_o the_o virgin_n bring_v forth_o or_o deny_v that_o a_o sign_n be_v give_v when_o a_o sign_n be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v be_v interpret_v §_o in_o what_o language_n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n i._o all_o confess_v that_o the_o syriac_a language_n be_v the_o mother_n tongue_n to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n dwell_v in_o judea_n and_o that_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o all_o understand_v by_o the_o common_a people_n may_v especial_o appear_v from_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o synagogue_n when_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v read_v in_o the_o original_a hebrew_n a_o interpreter_n be_v always_o present_a to_o the_o reader_n who_o render_v into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n that_o which_o be_v read_v that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o common_a people_n etc._n people_n people_n people_n people_n people_n people_n bab._n megill_n fol._n 25_o etc._n etc._n massech_v sopherim_n cap._n 11._o 12_o etc._n etc._n hence_o those_o rule_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o interpreter_n and_o of_o some_o place_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v render_v into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n 2._o that_o jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o uzziel_n a_o scholar_n of_o hillel_n about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n render_v all_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v as_o the_o jew_n number_n they_o joshua_n judge_n samuel_n the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n esaiah_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n and_o the_o twelve_o lesser_a prophet_n into_o the_o chaldee_n language_n that_o be_v into_o a_o language_n much_o more_o know_v to_o the_o people_n than_o the_o hebrew_n and_o more_o acceptable_a than_o the_o mother_n tongue_n for_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o translate_v they_o at_o all_o and_o why_o he_o translate_v not_o rather_o into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n which_o be_v know_v to_o all_o and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v concern_v s._n matthew_n and_o s._n paul_n that_o write_v to_o the_o jew_n one_o his_o gospel_n the_o other_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n must_v have_v write_v in_o the_o syriac_a tongue_n if_o so_o be_v they_o write_v not_o in_o hebrew_n that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o all_o we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o the_o paraphra_v jonathan_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n original_a into_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n because_o this_o tongue_n be_v much_o more_o know_v and_o familiar_a to_o all_o the_o people_n than_o the_o hebrew_n the_o holy_a text_n have_v need_n of_o a_o interpreter_n into_o a_o more_o know_a tongue_n because_o it_o be_v now_o in_o a_o tongue_n not_o know_v at_o all_o to_o the_o vulgar_a for_o none_o know_v the_o
his_o birth_n in_o the_o month_n tisri_n but_o that_o he_o die_v at_o that_o age_n not_o to_o make_v any_o delay_n by_o mention_v more_o thing_n appear_v hence_o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v now_o begin_v his_o thirty_o year_n and_o that_o he_o live_v after_o his_o baptism_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o the_o space_n of_o his_o public_a ministry_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n dan._n ix_o in_o the_o half_a of_o a_o week_n that_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a he_o shall_v make_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o cease_v etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o this_o month_n be_v ennoble_v in_o former_a time_n 1._o for_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n weigh_v well_o exod._n xxiii_o 15._o joel_n ii_o 23._o 2._o for_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o first_o father_n which_o the_o 4._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o hieros_n rosh_n hashanah_n fol._n 56._o 4._o jew_n assert_v not_o without_o reason_n 3._o for_o the_o repair_n the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n for_o moses_n after_o the_o three_o fast_a of_o forty_o day_n come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n a_o messenger_n of_o good_a thing_n the_o ten_o day_n of_o this_o month_n which_o be_v from_o hence_o appoint_v for_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n to_o follow_v age_n 4._o for_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n viii_o 2._o and_o 5._o for_o three_o solemn_a feast_n namely_o that_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n that_o of_o expiation_n and_o that_o of_o tabernacle_n from_o this_o month_n also_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o jubilee_n vi_o it_o be_v probable_a christ_n be_v bear_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n 1._o so_o it_o arise_v exact_o to_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o a_o half_a when_o he_o die_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n 2._o he_o fulfil_v the_o typical_a equity_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o pentecost_n when_o at_o the_o passover_n he_o offer_v himself_o for_o a_o passover_n at_o pentecost_n he_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n as_o at_o that_o time_n the_o law_n have_v be_v give_v from_o heaven_n at_o that_o time_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o he_o rom._n viii_o 23._o when_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o corn_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v levit._n xxiii_o 17._o it_o have_v be_v a_o wonder_n if_o he_o have_v honour_v the_o three_o solemnity_n namely_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n with_o no_o antitype_n 3._o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n agree_v excellent_o with_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n for_o when_o moses_n go_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n tisri_n declare_v that_o god_n be_v appease_v that_o the_o people_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o the_o build_n of_o the_o holy_a tabernacle_n be_v forthwith_o to_o be_v go_v in_o hand_n with_o hitherto_o hinder_v by_o and_o because_o of_o the_o golden_a calf_n see_v that_o god_n now_o will_v dwell_v among_o they_o and_o forsake_v they_o no_o more_o the_o israelite_n immediate_o pitch_v their_o tent_n know_v they_o be_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o that_o place_n before_o the_o divine_a tabernacle_n be_v finish_v and_o they_o set_v upon_o this_o work_n withal_o their_o strength_n whence_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o that_o month_n wherein_o moses_n come_v down_o and_o bring_v this_o good_a news_n with_o he_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n and_o the_o fifteen_o day_n and_o seven_o day_n after_o for_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n in_o memory_n of_o their_o dwell_n in_o tent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o which_o thing_n with_o how_o apt_o typical_a a_o aspect_n they_o respect_v the_o incarnation_n when_o god_n dwell_v among_o man_n in_o humane_a flesh_n be_v plain_a enough_o 3._o weigh_v zechar._n fourteen_o vers_fw-la 16_o 17._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o all_o the_o nation_n which_o come_v against_o jerusalem_n shall_v even_o go_v up_o from_o year_n to_o year_n to_o worship_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o whoso_o will_v not_o come_v up_o of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n even_o upon_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o rain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o bethlehem_n it_o will_v not_o be_v improper_a here_o to_o produce_v the_o gemarist_n themselves_o open_o confess_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v bear_v now_o a_o good_a while_n ago_o before_o their_o time_n for_o so_o they_o write_v 1._o write_v write_v write_v write_v write_v write_v hieros_n beracoth_fw-mi fol._n 5._o 1._o after_o this_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o shall_v inquire_v after_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n hos._n iii_o 5._o our_o rabbin_n say_v that_o be_v king_n messiah_n if_o he_o be_v among_o the_o live_n his_o name_n be_v david_n or_o if_o dead_a david_n be_v his_o name_n r._n tanchum_n say_v thus_o i_o prove_v it_o he_o show_v mercy_n to_o david_n his_o messiah_n psal._n xviii_o 50._o r._n josua_n ben_fw-mi levi_n say_v his_o name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o branch_n zech._n iii_o 8._o r._n judan_n bar_n aibu_n say_v his_o name_n be_v menahem_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o comforter_n and_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o a_o certain_a jew_n as_o he_o be_v plough_v agree_v with_o this_o business_n a_o certain_a arabian_a travail_v and_o hear_v the_o ox_n bellow_v say_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o blow_n o_o jew_n lose_v thy_o ox_n and_o loose_v thy_o plow_n for_o behold_v the_o temple_n be_v lay_v waste_n the_o ox_n bellow_v the_o second_o time_n the_o arabian_a say_v to_o he_o o_o jew_n jew_n yoke_n thy_o ox_n and_o sit_v thy_o blow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o behold_v king_n messiah_n be_v bear_v but_o say_v the_o jew_n what_o be_v his_o name_n menahem_o say_v he_o and_o what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n hezekiah_n say_v the_o arabian_a to_o who_o the_o jew_n but_o whence_o be_v he_o the_o other_o answer_v from_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n of_o bethlehem_n judah_n away_o he_o go_v and_o sell_v his_o ox_n and_o his_o plow_n and_o become_v a_o seller_n of_o infant_n swaddle_a clothes_n go_v about_o from_o town_n to_o town_n when_o he_o come_v to_o that_o city_n bethlehem_n all_o the_o woman_n buy_v of_o he_o but_o the_o mother_n of_o menahem_n buy_v nothing_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o woman_n say_v o_o thou_o mother_n of_o menahem_n thou_o mother_n of_o menahem_n carry_v thy_o son_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o sold._n but_o she_o reply_v may_v the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n be_v strangle_v because_o on_o the_o day_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o temple_n be_v lay_v waste_n to_o who_o he_o say_v but_o we_o hope_v that_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v waste_n at_o his_o foot_n so_o at_o his_o foot_n it_o will_v be_v build_v again_o she_o say_v i_o have_v no_o money_n to_o who_o he_o reply_v but_o why_o shall_v this_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o he_o carry_v he_o what_o you_o buy_v here_o and_o if_o you_o have_v no_o money_n to_o day_n after_o some_o day_n i_o will_v come_v back_o and_o receive_v it_o after_o some_o day_n he_o return_v to_o that_o city_n and_o say_v to_o she_o how_o do_v the_o little_a infant_n and_o she_o say_v from_o the_o time_n you_o see_v i_o last_o spirit_n and_o tempest_n come_v and_o snatch_v he_o away_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n r._n bon_n say_v what_o need_n have_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o a_o arabian_a be_v it_o not_o plain_o write_v and_o lebanon_n shall_v fall_v before_o the_o powerful_a one_o esa._n x._o 34._o and_o what_o follow_v after_o a_o branch_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n esa._n xi_o 1._o the_o babylonian_a doctor_n yield_v we_o a_o confession_n not_o very_a unlike_o the_o former_a 2._o former_a former_a former_a former_a former_a former_a auâ—doh_o zarah_n fol._n 9_o 2._o r._n chaninah_n say_v after_o four_o hundred_o year_n be_v pass_v from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o take_v to_o thyself_o for_o one_o penny_n a_o field_n worth_a a_o thousand_o penny_n do_v not_o take_v it_o and_o again_o after_o four_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o one_o year_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o take_v for_o a_o penny_n a_o field_n worth_a a_o thousand_o penny_n take_v it_o not_o the_o gloss_n be_v for_o that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o redemption_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v back_o
feast-day_n the_o jew_n be_v not_o wont_v so_o much_o as_o to_o taste_v any_o thing_n of_o meat_n or_o drink_n nor_o indeed_o hardly_o of_o other_o day_n 30._o day_n day_n day_n day_n day_n day_n maimo_fw-la sch_n ib._n cap._n 30._o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o old_a first_o to_o say_v over_o his_o morning_n prayer_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n with_o those_o additional_a one_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o then_o go_v home_o and_o take_v his_o second_o repast_n for_o he_o have_v take_v his_o first_o repast_n on_o the_o evening_n before_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o sabbath_n nothing_o may_v be_v taste_v before_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v finish_v which_o sometime_o last_v even_o till_o noonday_n for_o so_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n when_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o synagogue_n beyond_o the_o six_o hour_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a minchah_n for_o on_o a_o feast-day_n they_o delay_v their_o come_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n then_o let_v a_o man_n pray_v his_o prayer_n of_o the_o minchah_n before_o he_o eat_v and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v and_o in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v that_o that_o common_o obtain_v which_o targ._n in_o coheleth_n note_v 16._o note_v note_v note_v note_v note_v note_v cap._n 10._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o they_o have_v offer_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n they_o eat_v bread_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o hour_n i_o e._n in_o the_o four_o hour_n in_o bava_n meziah_n 2._o meziah_n meziah_n meziah_n meziah_n meziah_n meziah_n fol._n 83._o 2._o a_o certain_a officer_n of_o the_o king_n teach_v r._n eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o r._n simeon_n how_o he_o shall_v distinguish_v betwixt_o thief_n and_o honest_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v say_v he_o into_o the_o tavern_n on_o the_o four_o hour_n and_o if_o thou_o see_v any_o person_n drink_v wine_n and_o nod_v while_o he_o hold_v his_o cup_n in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o gloss_n have_v it_o the_o four_o hour_n be_v the_o hour_n of_o eat_v when_o every_o one_o go_v into_o the_o tavern_n and_o there_o eat_v so_o that_o these_o who_o you_o deride_v o_o you_o false_a mocker_n be_v not_o drink_v for_o it_o be_v but_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o time_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o verse_n xvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o prohet_n joel_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o these_o thing_n greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o these_o thing_n where_o kimchi_n upon_o the_o place_n have_v this_o note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v after_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n we_o have_v elsewhere_o observe_v that_o by_o the_o last_o day_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n viz._n when_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a world_n 11._o world_n world_n world_n world_n world_n world_n vide_fw-la matth._n xxiv_o 3._o &_o 1_o cor._n x._o 11._o draw_v near_o and_o there_o will_v be_v the_o less_o doubt_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n if_o we_o will_v frame_v a_o right_a notion_n of_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o that_o place_n and_o nation_n which_o terror_n the_o jew_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n and_o fashion_n put_v far_o off_o from_o themselves_o and_o devolve_v it_o upon_o gog_n and_o magog_n who_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n the_o jew_n cautious_o enough_o here_o though_o not_o so_o honest_o apply_v this_o prophecy_n and_o promise_v to_o israel_n sole_o as_o have_v this_o for_o a_o maxim_n among_o they_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v never_o impart_v to_o any_o gentile_a hence_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n that_o believe_v be_v so_o astonish_v when_o they_o see_v that_o on_o the_o gentile_n also_o be_v pour_v out_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n x._o 45._o but_o with_o the_o jew_n good_a leave_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o the_o gentile_n be_v beyond_o all_o question_n include_v within_o such_o like_a promise_n as_o these_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n isai._n xl._n 5._o and_o all_o flesh_n come_v and_o worship_v before_o the_o lord_n isai._n lxvi_o 23_o etc._n etc._n verse_n xix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o vapour_n of_o smoke_n the_o prophet_n have_v it_o in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n st._n luke_n follow_v the_o greek_a who_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v be_v not_o very_o solicitous_a about_o that_o nice_a distinction_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pillare_a smoke_n or_o smoke_n ascend_v like_o a_o staff_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d smoke_n disperse_v itself_o here_o and_o there_o a_o distinction_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o joma_n 1._o joma_n joma_n joma_n joma_n joma_n joma_n fol._n 38._o 1._o where_o we_o have_v a_o ridiculous_a story_n concern_v the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o wiseman_n about_o the_o ascend_a up_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o incense_n as_o to_o these_o prodigy_n in_o blood_n fire_n and_o smoke_n i_o will_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o slaughter_n and_o conflagration_n that_o shall_v be_v commit_v in_o that_o nation_n to_o a_o wonder_n by_o seditious_a and_o intestine_a broil_n there_o they_o be_v monster_n rather_o than_o instance_n than_o which_o there_o can_v never_o have_v be_v a_o more_o prodigious_a presage_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o nation_n than_o that_o they_o grow_v so_o cruel_a within_o themselves_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o mutual_a slaughter_n and_o desolation_n verse_n xxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a council_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n you_o have_v take_v etc._n etc._n we_o may_v best_o fetch_v the_o reason_n why_o st._n peter_n add_v this_o clause_n from_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v he_o be_v the_o messiah_n think_v they_o that_o have_v suffer_v such_o thing_n what!_o the_o messiah_n crucify_a and_o slay_v alas_o how_o different_a be_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o character_n of_o the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rambam_fw-la in_o artic._n fid_fw-we jud._n sanhedr_n fol._n 121._o 1._o to_o he_o belong_v honour_n and_o glory_n and_o preeminence_n above_o all_o king_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n according_a as_o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o moses_n our_o master_n to_o who_o be_v peace_n to_o malachy_n to_o who_o be_v peace_n have_o prophesy_v concern_v he_o be_v he_o then_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v spit_v upon_o scouge_v thrust_v through_o with_o a_o spear_n and_o crucify_a yes_o say_v st._n peter_n these_o thing_n he_o suffer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n and_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v foretell_v concern_v he_o from_o moses_n to_o malachy_n so_o that_o he_o be_v never_o the_o less_o their_o messiah_n though_o he_o suffer_v these_o thing_n nor_o do_v he_o indeed_o suffer_v these_o thing_n by_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n what_o the_o learned_a have_v argue_v from_o this_o place_n concern_v god_n decree_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o school_n verse_n xxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n let_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v either_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n or_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n yet_o be_v it_o doubtful_a whether_o st._n peter_n may_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o death_n in_o general_a so_o that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n have_v loose_v the_o band_n of_o death_n with_o respect_n to_o other_o also_o but_o suppose_v the_o expression_n ought_v to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o christ_n only_o who_o indeed_o they_o do_v chief_o respect_v then_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v so_o much_o the_o torment_n and_o pang_n in_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o death_n as_o those_o band_n which_o follow_v viz._n the_o continue_a separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o putrefaction_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_a which_o two_o thing_n be_v those_o which_o st._n peter_n acquit_v our_o saviour_n from_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o however_o it_o be_v a_o great_a
for_o so_o be_v he_o indeed_o distinguish_v from_o all_o mortal_n and_o son_n of_o man_n and_o god_n say_v he_o have_v then_o beget_v he_o when_o he_o have_v give_v a_o token_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n whereby_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o whole_a psalm_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v beget_v he_o then_o when_o he_o be_v ordain_v king_n in_o zion_n and_o all_o nation_n subdue_v under_o he_o upon_o which_o word_n that_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n utter_v immediate_o after_o he_o have_v arisen_a from_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o good_a commentary_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n matth._n xxviii_o what_o do_v those_o word_n mean_v matth._n xxvi_o 29._o i_o will_v not_o henceforth_o drink_v of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n they_o seem_v to_o look_v this_o way_n viz._n i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o it_o before_o my_o resurrection_n for_o in_o truth_n his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n when_o he_o have_v overcome_v those_o enemy_n of_o he_o satan_n hell_n and_o death_n from_o that_o time_n be_v he_o beget_v and_o establish_v king_n in_o zion_n i_o be_o mistake_v if_o that_o of_o psal._n cx_o v._o 3._o do_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n fall_n in_o here_o also_o which_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o render_v by_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n into_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o this_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n thou_o be_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n now_o the_o dew_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o quicken_a power_n of_o he_o by_o which_o he_o can_v bring_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o isai._n xxvi_o 19_o and_o the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n o_o christ_n be_v thou_o that_o be_v it_o be_v thy_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n that_o raise_v thou_o again_o i_o will_v therefore_o apply_v those_o word_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n to_o his_o resurrection_n because_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o new_a world_n the_o morning_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n verse_n xxxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n it_o have_v be_v general_o observe_v that_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v from_o the_o greek_a version_n in_o isai._n lv._o 3._o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o general_o remark_v that_o by_o david_n be_v understand_v the_o messiah_n which_o yet_o the_o rabbin_n themselves_o kimchi_n and_o ab._n ezra_n have_v well_o observe_v the_o follow_a verse_n express_o confirm_v it_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o christ._n and_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n from_o whence_o this_o clause_n be_v take_v do_v promise_v the_o raise_n again_o of_o the_o messiah_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o resurrection_n he_o have_v fortolde_v and_o promise_v his_o death_n chap._n liii_o but_o what_o mercy_n can_v have_v be_v hope_v for_o by_o a_o dead_a messiah_n have_v he_o be_v always_o to_o have_v continue_v dead_a they_o have_v be_v weak_a and_o instable_a kindness_n have_v they_o terminate_v in_o death_n he_o promise_v mercy_n therefore_o firm_a and_o stable_a that_o be_v never_o to_o have_v end_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v always_o flow_v and_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o resurrection_n whereas_o these_o thing_n be_v quote_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lxx_o vary_v a_o little_a from_o the_o prophet_n word_n and_o those_o much_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 41._o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v in_o what_o language_n the_o apostle_n preach_v as_o also_o in_o what_o language_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v read_v in_o that_o synagogue_n vers_fw-la 15._o if_o we_o say_v in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o pisidian_n can_v understand_v it_o if_o we_o say_v in_o the_o pisidian_a language_n it_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o bible_n be_v then_o render_v into_o that_o language_n it_o be_v remarkable_a what_o be_v quote_v above_o out_o of_o strabo_n where_o he_o mention_n four_o tongue_n among_o they_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o pisidian_a distinct_a from_o one_o another_o but_o this_o i_o have_v already_o discu_v in_o the_o note_n upon_o verse_n 15._o of_o this_o chapter_n verse_n xli_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n behold_v you_o despiser_n etc._n etc._n dr_n pocock_n 3._o pocock_n pocock_n pocock_n pocock_n pocock_n pocock_n poc._n miscell_n 3._o here_o as_o always_o very_o learned_o and_o accurate_o examine_v what_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n hab._n i._n read_v save_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o read_n which_o the_o hebrew_n bibles_n exhibit_v for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n how_o the_o greek_a read_v it_o and_o another_o thing_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v true_o read_v verse_n xlii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o gentile_n beseech_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n as_o far_o as_o i_o see_v whether_o you_o render_v they_o they_o beseech_v the_o gentile_n or_o the_o gentile_n beseech_v they_o the_o late_a version_n have_v chief_o obtain_v but_o what_o absurdity_n be_v it_o if_o we_o shall_v admit_v the_o former_a and_o do_v not_o the_o very_a order_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o favour_v it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o may_v have_v incline_v to_o the_o late_a without_o controversy_n but_o be_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v place_n for_o doubt_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o jew_n resent_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n so_o ill_o that_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n disturb_v and_o offend_v as_o some_o conjecture_n and_o that_o not_o improbable_o we_o may_v the_o easy_o imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n beseech_v the_o gentile_n that_o tarry_v behind_o that_o they_o will_v patient_o hear_v these_o thing_n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o next_o sabbath_n i._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o lexicon_n tell_v we_o among_o other_o thing_n denote_v hence_o forward_o or_o hereafter_o now_o this_o must_v be_v note_v that_o this_o discourse_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o before_o noon_n for_o it_o be_v that_o time_n of_o the_o day_n only_o that_o they_o assemble_v in_o the_o synagogue_n in_o the_o afternoon_n they_o meet_v in_o beth_n midras_n let_v we_o consider_v therefore_o whether_o this_o phrase_n will_v not_o bear_v this_o sense_n they_o beseech_v that_o afterward_o upon_o that_o sabbath_n viz._n in_o the_o afternoon_n they_o will_v hear_v again_o such_o a_o sermon_n and_o then_o whether_o the_o gentile_n beseech_v the_o apostle_n or_o the_o apostle_n the_o gentile_n it_o dot_v not_o alter_v the_o case_n ii_o let_v we_o inquire_v whether_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o now_o observe_v and_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v deny_v and_o if_o so_o then_o judge_v whether_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o invite_v the_o gentile_n that_o they_o will_v assemble_v again_o the_o next_o day_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o hear_v these_o thing_n again_o if_o we_o yield_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o sabbath_n than_o we_o shall_v easy_o yield_v that_o it_o may_v be_v right_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sabbath_n after_o and_o indeed_o when_o the_o speech_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n or_o judaize_v proselyte_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sabbath_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v to_o morrow_n we_o celebrate_v our_o sabbath_n and_o will_v you_o on_o that_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v these_o word_n preach_v to_o you_o iii_o or_o let_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o week_n betwixt_o the_o two_o sabbath_n as_o that_o expression_n must_v be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n then_o as_o the_o sense_n be_v easy_a that_o they_o beseech_v they_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v repeat_v on_o the_o follow_a week_n so_o the_o respect_n may_v have_v more_o particular_o be_v have_v to_o the_o second_o and_o five_o day_n in_o the_o week_n when_o they_o usual_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o synagogue_n
use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n may_v show_v that_o they_o renounce_v their_o judaisme_n and_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n iii_o our_o communion_n therefore_o in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o much_o spiritual_a as_o external_n and_o declarative_a of_o our_o common_a and_o joint_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n we_o be_v far_o from_o deny_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o among_o themselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n yea_o we_o assert_v there_o be_v a_o most_o close_a communion_n between_o true_a believer_n and_o god_n but_o what_o be_v that_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o saint_n among_o themselves_o mutual_a love_n one_o heart_n prayer_n for_o one_o another_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o may_v exercise_v the_o same_o communion_n and_o do_v exercise_v it_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o to_o any_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n they_o may_v and_o do_v act_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v distant_a from_o one_o another_o therefore_o their_o communion_n in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v distinct_o call_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v that_o they_o meet_v together_o and_o by_o this_o outward_a sign_n open_o and_o with_o joint_a mind_n profess_v that_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o sacred_a knot_n and_o bond_n of_o christian_a religion_n renounce_v all_o other_o religion_n iv_o when_o therefore_o we_o approach_v to_o the_o eucharist_n in_o any_o church_n we_o do_v not_o only_o communicate_v with_o that_o congregation_n with_o which_o we_o associate_v at_o that_o time_n but_o with_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a evangelic_a religion_n verse_n xxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n it_o be_v know_v what_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o passover_n supper_n be_v namely_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o same_o as_o it_o seem_v will_v these_o judaize_v corinthian_n retain_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o if_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v and_o superad_v only_o for_o that_o commemoration_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v very_o well_o answer_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o declaration_n and_o while_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v they_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o err_v in_o this_o very_a thing_n and_o look_v some_o other_o way_n verse_n xxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unworthy_o the_o apostle_n explain_v himself_o vers_n 29._o where_o we_o also_o will_v speak_v of_o this_o verse_n verse_n xxviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v say_v before_o verse_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v a_o man_n approve_v himself_o in_o this_o place_n not_o so_o much_o let_v he_o try_v or_o examine_v himself_o as_o let_v he_o approve_v himself_o that_o be_v let_v he_o show_v himself_o approve_v by_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n so_o chap._n xvi_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o you_o shall_v approve_v we_o meet_v with_o the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n very_o often_o verse_n xxix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n this_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n viz._n of_o the_o true_a judgement_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v say_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o discern_v the_o lord_n it_o may_v be_v render_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o he_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v he_o love_v he_o not_o he_o fear_v he_o not_o he_o worship_v he_o not_o but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o discern_v the_o body_n it_o plain_o speak_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n he_o do_v not_o right_o distinguish_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v a_o grievous_a error_n of_o these_o judaize_v corinthian_n who_o will_v see_v nothing_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o of_o his_o death_n their_o eye_n be_v too_o intent_n upon_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o passover_n they_o retain_v the_o old_a leaven_n of_o judaisme_n in_o this_o new_a passover_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o this_o be_v their_o partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unworthy_o as_o assign_v it_o a_o scope_n and_o end_n much_o too_o unworthy_a much_o too_o mean_v there_o be_v alas_o among_o christian_n some_o who_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unworthy_o but_o whether_o this_o unworthy_o of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v fit_o apply_v to_o they_o i_o much_o doubt_n how_o mean_v soever_o i_o be_o let_v i_o speak_v this_o free_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o good_a and_o pious_a man_n that_o i_o fear_v that_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o especial_o chastized_a judaizer_n be_v too_o severe_o apply_v to_o christian_n that_o judaize_v not_o at_o all_o at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o very_a many_o interpreter_n apply_v to_o the_o proper_a and_o intend_a scope_n of_o it_o of_o these_o corinthian_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n unworthy_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v the_o apostle_n speak_v two_o dreadful_a thing_n i._o that_o they_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_n 27._o with_o this_o i_o compare_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n x._o 29._o he_o have_v trample_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v a_o common_a thing_n and_o heb._n vi_o 6._o they_o crucify_v again_o to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n of_o who_o be_v the_o discourse_n not_o of_o all_o christian_n that_o walk_v not_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n rule_n although_o they_o indeed_o esteem_v and_o treat_v christ_n too_o ignominous_o but_o of_o those_o that_o relapse_n and_o apostatise_v from_o the_o gospel_n to_o judaisme_n whether_o these_o corinthian_n too_o much_o incline_v and_o be_v admonish_v seasonable_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o same_o guilt_n for_o when_o any_o profess_v the_o gospel_n so_o decline_v to_o judaisme_n that_o he_o put_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o passover_n and_o acknowledge_v nothing_o more_o in_o it_o than_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o lamb_n and_o other_o sacrifice_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v a_o mere_a commemoration_n and_o nothing_o else_o oh_o how_o do_v he_o vilify_v that_o blood_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o assent_v to_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n and_z give_v his_o vote_n to_o his_o death_n as_o inflict_v for_o a_o mere_a shadow_n and_o nothing_o else_o which_o they_o do_v ii_o that_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n to_o themselves_o but_o what_o that_o judgement_n be_v be_v declare_v vers_fw-la 30._o many_o be_v sick_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v too_o sharp_a when_o some_o turn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o damnation_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v most_o evident_o vers_fw-la 32._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v thus_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n god_n vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o worship_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o the_o death_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n by_o the_o ston_a of_o the_o blasphemer_n so_o he_o set_v up_o like_o monument_n of_o his_o vengeance_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n in_o the_o dreadful_a destruction_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n for_o the_o wrong_n and_o reproach_n offer_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o some_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n for_o contempt_n of_o and_o enmity_n against_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o judgement_n for_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o some_o by_o the_o plague_n for_o nicolaitism_n revel_v ii_o 23_o etc._n etc._n verse_n xxxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
a_o messiah_n for_o their_o turn_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v likely_a to_o answer_v their_o expectation_n in_o what_o their_o wretched_a tradition_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o look_v for_o from_o messiah_n for_o i._o from_o messiah_n they_o expect_v pomp_n and_o stateliness_n a_o royal_a and_o victorious_a kingdom_n they_o see_v he_o appear_v in_o a_o low_a condition_n and_o contemptible_a poverty_n ii_o from_o messiah_n they_o expect_v a_o advance_n and_o heighten_v the_o rite_n of_o moses_n they_o see_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o take_v they_o down_o iii_o by_o the_o messiah_n they_o expect_v to_o be_v redeem_v and_o deliver_v from_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a yoke_n he_o teach_v they_o to_o give_v caesar_n his_o due_a and_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o government_n god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o iv_o by_o the_o messiah_n they_o expect_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v subdue_v tread_v under_o their_o foot_n and_o destroy_v he_o teach_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v convert_v and_o become_v the_o church_n so_o that_o if_o they_o take_v he_o for_o messiah_n they_o think_v he_o be_v a_o messiah_n that_o will_v mar_v all_o and_o be_v far_o unlike_o the_o messiah_n their_o tradition_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o look_v for_o and_o therefore_o be_v he_o messiah_n or_o no_o they_o will_v rather_o kill_v the_o heir_n than_o they_o themselves_o lose_v the_o inheritance_n which_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o he_o shall_v have_v liy_v it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n if_o that_o be_v the_o task_n that_o be_v before_o we_o to_o trace_v these_o two_o nation_n jew_n and_o roman_n after_o this_o fact_n as_o i_o may_v say_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o to_o consider_v as_o they_o make_v themselves_o yoke-fellow_n like_o simeon_n and_o levi_n in_o this_o guilt_n and_o evil_n so_o whether_o god_n yoke_v not_o they_o also_o together_o under_o the_o like_a curse_n and_o vengeance_n yokefellow_n indeed_o be_v the_o jew_n and_o romanist_n above_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o delude_a fancy_v their_o own_o bravery_n and_o privilege_n above_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o he_o that_o come_v to_o read_v the_o jewish_a write_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o sermon_n will_v find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o main_a stuff_n of_o they_o almost_o in_o every_o leaf_n and_o page_n how_o choice_n a_o people_n be_v israel_n how_o dear_o god_n be_v in_o love_n with_o israel_n what_o a_o happy_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n how_o bless_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n above_o all_o nation_n and_o such_o stuff_n as_o this_o all_o along_o and_o be_v not_o the_o style_n of_o the_o romanist_n to_o the_o very_a same_o tune_n how_o holy_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o glorious_a the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o superiority_n and_o preeminence_n have_v the_o church_n above_o all_o church_n and_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v heretic_n and_o apostate_n and_o castaway_n if_o they_o be_v not_o romanist_n whereas_o if_o both_o the_o nation_n will_v but_o impartial_o look_v upon_o themselves_o they_o will_v see_v that_o there_o be_v such_o brand_n upon_o they_o two_o as_o be_v upon_o no_o nation_n under_o heaven_n now_o extant_a i_o shall_v but_o glance_v at_o these_o few_o particular_n i_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n antichrist_n viz._n thes._n two_o examine_v the_o place_n serious_o and_o compare_v it_o with_o 1_o joh._n ii_o 18._o and_o with_o ii_o joh._n 7._o and_o other_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n and_o you_o may_v see_v it_o plain_a and_o be_v not_o rome_n antichrist_n in_o the_o revelation_n rome_n herself_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o if_o you_o allow_v she_o but_o her_o distinction_n of_o heathen_a and_o christian._n ii_o have_v you_o not_o observe_v a_o horrid_a apostasy_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o those_o who_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n evidence_n be_v abundant_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o shall_v name_v but_o two_o 2_o tim._n i._o 15._o all_o asia_n be_v fall_v away_o and_o depart_v from_o paul_n at_o one_o clap_n this_o thou_o know_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o asia_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o i_o and_o in_o xii_o matth._n 49._o our_o saviour_n compare_v that_o generation_n to_o one_o that_o have_v the_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o he_o but_o he_o return_v again_o into_o he_o with_o seven_o worse_a devil_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v he_o to_o this_o wicked_a generation_n and_o who_o also_o have_v not_o observe_v a_o horrid_a apostasy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o themselves_o only_o except_v who_o will_v not_o see_v from_o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o which_o that_o city_n be_v once_o renown_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n i._n rom._n 8_o and_o that_o direful_a apostasy_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v never_o so_o match_v and_o parallel_v in_o the_o world_n as_o by_o the_o apostasy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n iii_o be_v there_o ever_o two_o nation_n two_o church_n under_o heaven_n so_o besot_v with_o tradition_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_n weigh_v they_o well_o together_o and_o be_v not_o that_o as_o true_a of_o the_o roman_a to_o every_o tittle_n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n xv._o matth._n 3_o 9_o that_o they_o have_v make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v by_o their_o tradition_n and_o that_o they_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n he_o that_o shall_v serious_o compare_v their_o doctrine_n together_o about_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la sin_n venial_a the_o merit_n of_o work_n purgatory_n freewill_n the_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o multitude_n of_o other_o point_n in_o religion_n and_o divine_a worship_n will_v see_v the_o romanist_n have_v go_v to_o school_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o indeed_o the_o scholar_n be_v not_o a_o whit_n behind_o the_o master_n iu._n and_o to_o spare_v more_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n doom_v to_o a_o perpetual_a curse_n in_o that_o passage_n esay_n lxv_o 15._o you_o shall_v leave_v your_o name_n for_o a_o curse_n unto_o my_o choose_v and_o in_o other_o passage_n of_o like_a nature_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v not_o a_o few_o and_o be_v not_o rome_n doom_v to_o perpetual_a perdition_n in_o that_o passage_n numb_a xxiv_o 24._o ship_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o chittim_n and_o shall_v afflict_v assar_n and_o shall_v afflict_v eber_n and_o he_o chittim_n shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o where_o chittim_n be_v rome_n or_o italy_n by_o the_o consent_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o christian_n both_o of_o protestant_n and_o even_o romanist_n themselves_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o person_n before_o we_o pilate_n and_o the_o jew_n representative_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o roman_a nation_n actor_n of_o the_o jewish_a malice_n and_o roman_a tyranny_n and_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v their_o word_n the_o handle_n of_o which_o will_v bring_v our_o discourse_n near_o the_o present_a occasion_n pilate_n say_v take_v he_o etc._n etc._n for_o he_o very_o well_o know_v they_o may_v do_v so_o for_o any_o restraint_n the_o roman_n who_o be_v their_o lord_n have_v put_v upon_o they_o in_o that_o case_n josephus_n tell_v we_o the_o roman_n suffer_v they_o to_o live_v by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o religion_n and_o he_o record_v a_o speech_n that_o titus_n their_o conqueror_n make_v to_o they_o while_o he_o besiege_v their_o city_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o yield_v in_o which_o he_o use_v this_o argumentation_n the_o roman_n have_v always_o permit_v you_o to_o live_v by_o your_o own_o law_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v you_o rebel_v against_o they_o and_o he_o also_o record_v a_o speech_n that_o himself_o make_v to_o they_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o yield_v in_o which_o he_o use_v the_o very_a same_o argument_n and_o certain_o pilate_n do_v not_o speak_v it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o jeer_a of_o they_o when_o he_o bid_v they_o take_v he_o etc._n etc._n as_o know_v they_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o roman_n they_o though_o such_o a_o restraint_n be_v not_o upon_o they_o yet_o answer_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a i._n e._n we_o can_v we_o may_v not_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n for_o such_o a_o construction_n will_v the_o greek_a expression_n very_o well_o bear_v and_o if_o they_o use_v their_o own_o jerusalem_n language_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o their_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o expression_n very_o obvious_a and_o frequent_a in_o the_o writer_n in_o that_o language_n and_o signify_v in_o that_o latitude_n as_o to_o mean_v we_o have_v not_o liberty_n power_n privilege_n now_o how_o
true_o indeed_o the_o adult_n that_o be_v baptize_v confess_v their_o sin_n but_o this_o restrain_v not_o baptism_n to_o they_o alone_o because_o there_o be_v several_a end_n of_o it_o applicable_a to_o those_o that_o know_v not_o especial_o that_o in_o the_o next_o particular_a as_o to_o the_o second_o that_o baptism_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o righteousness_n this_o phrase_n be_v fetch_v from_o iu._n rom._n 11._o and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o place_n be_v expound_v to_o mean_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o person_n righteousness_n that_o receive_v it_o but_o to_o examine_v this_o place_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n now_o a_o sign_n be_v to_o help_v unbelief_n and_o to_o confirm_v doctrine_n exod._n iv_o moses_n miracle_n there_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v sign_n to_o make_v the_o israelite_n believe_v his_o message_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 22._o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_v you_o will_v not_o believe_v 2._o the_o doctrine_n there_o deliver_v be_v well_o worth_a such_o a_o confirmation_n namely_o first_o that_o a_o sinner_n upon_o his_o believe_v in_o christ_n become_v righteous_a this_o be_v the_o great_a truth_n second_o that_o he_o become_v righteous_a by_o another_o this_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o the_o jew_n three_o that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o better_a righteousness_n than_o adam_n four_o that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o righteousness_n infinite_a viz._n a_o righteousness_n that_o outvie_v condemn_v righteousness_n and_o that_o very_o same_o righteousness_n that_o god_n give_v to_o christ._n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v that_o great_a doctrine_n so_o sacrament_n be_v to_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n he_o have_v put_v to_o his_o seal_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o seal_n to_o a_o dead_a confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o so_o that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n to_o esau_n judas_n etc._n etc._n else_o it_o lose_v its_o nature_n which_o be_v to_o confirm_v god_n truth_n and_o so_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o god_n truth_n baptism_n seal_v that_o truth_n that_o wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o though_o child_n know_v not_o what_o baptism_n mean_v yet_o it_o have_v this_o nature_n iii_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n i._n e._n unto_o his_o discipline_n they_o be_v circumcise_v unto_o god_n viz._n unto_o true_a religion_n now_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n that_o be_v into_o his_o way_n baptism_n be_v to_o enter_v we_o into_o the_o true_a profession_n matth._n xxviii_o 19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a god_n so_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v into_o his_o belief_n and_o religion_n hence_o also_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v a_o distinctive_a body_n that_o mark_v we_o out_o for_o christian_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n xii_o 13._o so_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v circumoise_v though_o they_o be_v bear_v israelite_n that_o they_o may_v be_v mark_v for_o god_n people_n as_o to_o the_o four_o observable_a in_o the_o text_n baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n i_o can_v now_o insist_v on_o that_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o we_o retain_v this_o sacrament_n without_o doubt_v it_o carry_v its_o warrant_n in_o its_o institution_n and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n i_o will_v leave_v two_o direction_n with_o you_o i._o rest_v not_o in_o a_o negative_a religion_n only_o ii_o let_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n with_o you_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o s._n maries_n cambridge_n febr._n 24._o 1655_o 6._o luke_n xi_o 2._o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o word_n be_v our_o saviour_n and_o they_o be_v a_o sweet_a condescension_n to_o a_o pious_a request_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o where_o christ_n pray_v public_o as_o it_o seem_v among_o his_o disciple_n one_o affect_v with_o it_o pray_v lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v where_o be_v this_o disciple_n at_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n matth._n vi_o 9_o where_o christ_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o pray_v be_v he_o absent_a or_o have_v he_o forget_v or_o do_v he_o not_o right_o understand_v however_o it_o be_v christ_n yield_v to_o his_o request_n and_o give_v the_o same_o direction_n again_o here_o as_o he_o have_v do_v there_o there_o it_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n pray_v you_o here_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v in_o the_o text_n be_v two_o thing_n contain_v the_o one_o be_v christ_n give_v a_o platform_n of_o prayer_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v the_o other_o be_v the_o form_n give_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o leave_v we_o not_o at_o liberty_n but_o command_v we_o and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o another_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o institute_v his_o holy_a supper_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o do_v this_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o out_o of_o the_o former_a i_o observe_v two_o thing_n i._o that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v ii_o that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v two_o truth_n confirm_v by_o three_o witness_n john_n this_o disciple_n and_o christ._n ask_v john_n why_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v he_o will_v answer_v these_o two_o thing_n viz._n because_o they_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v and_o because_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v ask_v the_o disciple_n why_o he_o ask_v christ_n to_o teach_v he_o to_o pray_v he_o will_v answer_v so_o ask_v christ_n why_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v he_o will_v answer_v so_o also_o as_o there_o be_v many_o comment_n on_o these_o subject_n so_o there_o be_v as_o copious_a handle_v they_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o handle_v they_o at_o large_a but_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o a_o few_o illustration_n and_o so_o pass_v to_o insist_v rather_o on_o the_o second_o viz._n the_o form_n itself_o i._o that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v and_o that_o first_o because_o of_o our_o duty_n second_o because_o of_o our_o want_n in_o regard_n of_o what_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o what_o we_o expect_v from_o he_o these_o both_o draw_v and_o drive_v we_o according_o the_o lord_n prayer_n consist_v of_o two_o general_a part_n first_o we_o pray_v in_o adoration_n to_o his_o name_n kingdom_n will_n in_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n and_o then_o for_o our_o want_n in_o the_o last_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o speak_v how_o prayer_n be_v adoration_n of_o god_n nor_o how_o it_o be_v command_v by_o scripture_n on_o that_o account_n i_o shall_v only_o at_o present_a show_n first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o that_o we_o have_v need_n pray_v because_o of_o our_o duty_n and_o for_o â—_o â—_o that_o purpose_n observe_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n write_v in_o nature_n that_o in_o gen._n iu._n ult_n then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n however_o understand_v show_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n hence_o the_o heathen_a pray_v though_o they_o mistake_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o pray_v matth._n vi_o 7._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n for_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n to_o perform_v all_o flesh_n come_v to_o thou_o lxv_o psal._n 2._o and_o psal._n cl._n ult_n let_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v breath_n praise_v the_o lord_n t_o be_v a_o duty_n due_a upon_o our_o creature-ship_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n psal._n xxxii_o 6._o for_o this_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a prey_n unto_o thou_o and_o of_o the_o wicked_a also_o even_o magus_n be_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n act._n viii_o 22._o it_o be_v so_o a_o duty_n for_o the_o holy_a that_o it_o lay_v upon_o adam_n in_o innocency_n it_o lay_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o pray_v both_o because_o of_o his_o duty_n and_o because_o of_o his_o want_n v._o heb._n 7._o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v
long_v it_o so_o continue_a be_v not_o easy_o determine_v but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o always_o so_o continue_v be_v as_o easy_o prove_v the_o apostle_n give_v we_o cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o some_o corruption_n be_v creep_v in_o there_o even_o in_o his_o own_o time_n when_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o rom._n xvi_o 17._o he_o speak_v of_o division_n and_o scandal_n as_o it_o seem_v among_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n they_o have_v learn_v and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n write_v from_o rome_n he_o intimate_v that_o some_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o it_o seem_v there_o not_o pure_o but_o of_o strife_n and_o contention_n phil._n i._n 14_o 15._o however_o though_o we_o can_v punctual_o determine_v the_o time_n and_o degree_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v degenerate_a yet_o that_o it_o be_v degenerate_a from_o the_o purity_n of_o that_o first_o church_n there_o and_o from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n primitive_o profess_v there_o be_v write_v so_o plain_o that_o the_o dim_a eye_n may_v read_v it_o if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o shut_v or_o put_v it_o out_o how_o be_v the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n righteousness_n once_o lodge_v there_o but_o now_o murderer_n be_v the_o sad_a question_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n concern_v jerusalem_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n how_o and_o by_o what_o degree_n it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o harlot_n and_o to_o what_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o harlotry_n it_o be_v come_v the_o former_a be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v and_o the_o latter_a not_o easy_a to_o express_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v but_o too_o plain_a and_o the_o very_a like_a may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n and_o of_o this_o city_n the_o city_n once_o faithful_a be_v become_v a_o harlot_n but_o how_o and_o by_o what_o degree_n and_o to_o what_o a_o degree_n let_v she_o look_v to_o that_o at_o her_o peril_n it_o be_v not_o so_o very_o material_a to_o determine_v of_o the_o time_n and_o degree_n of_o her_o degeneration_n as_o to_o consider_v how_o gross_o she_o be_v degenerate_a if_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o particularize_v in_o every_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n wherein_o that_o church_n have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v need_v to_o take_v up_o the_o long_a day_n in_o summer_n to_o speak_v out_o that_o matter_n rather_o than_o to_o confine_v ourselves_o to_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o hour_n and_o it_o will_v require_v our_o examine_v even_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n we_o we_o will_v touch_v but_o two_o instead_o of_o two_o hundred_o first_o the_o apostle_n chap._n i._n 8._o say_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n at_o rome_n be_v renowned_o speak_v of_o through_o the_o world_n now_o do_v you_o think_v it_o be_v such_o a_o implicit_a faith_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v now_o that_o it_o suffice_v if_o a_o man_n believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o he_o know_v not_o what_o either_o the_o church_n or_o himself_o believe_v do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o city_n be_v it_o peter_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o or_o paul_n as_o he_o have_v some_o concurrence_n to_o it_o or_o those_o that_o i_o have_v mention_v do_v we_o think_v i_o say_v that_o they_o ever_o broach_v such_o a_o doctrine_n there_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o you_o believe_v with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n or_o as_o the_o church_n believe_v the_o right_a way_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o most_o divine_o in_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o let_v every_o one_o be_v assure_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v have_v faith_n in_o god_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v faith_n have_v it_o to_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n import_v a_o knowledge_n and_o certainty_n of_o what_o be_v believe_v and_o not_o that_o faith_n shall_v grope_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o believe_v it_o can_v tell_v what_o but_o only_o as_o other_o believe_v the_o right_a way_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o be_v the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n that_o they_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o salvation_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a life_n can_v he_o that_o read_v the_o divine_a epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n think_v otherwise_o or_o that_o hear_v the_o apostle_n commendation_n of_o they_o think_v otherwise_o now_o have_v not_o that_o church_n forsake_v the_o right_a way_n that_o teach_v that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n and_o practise_v according_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n be_v paul_n of_o that_o mind_n think_v you_o when_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o may_v have_v very_o well_o save_v that_o labour_n of_o institute_v they_o in_o those_o many_o high_a and_o excellent_a point_n that_o he_o do_v in_o that_o epistle_n if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o mind_n the_o now-church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o the_o way_n to_o build_v people_n up_o in_o devotion_n be_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o ignorance_n his_o counsel_n be_v be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n but_o they_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o in_o understand_a child_n and_o when_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v that_o blind_a guide_n lead_v blind_a people_n into_o the_o ditch_n these_o teach_v that_o blindness_n be_v that_o that_o will_v lead_v to_o heaven_n have_v not_o these_o forsake_a the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n that_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o darkness_n to_o lead_v thither_o second_o certain_o that_o church_n have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n that_o go_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o right_a way_n if_o the_o right_a way_n be_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o joh._n v._n 39_o then_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n for_o their_o way_n be_v to_o keep_v man_n from_o search_v they_o if_o the_o right_a way_n be_v to_o use_v a_o know_a tongue_n in_o public_a worship_n as_o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o their_o way_n be_v to_o use_v a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v if_o the_o right_a way_n be_v to_o administer_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n their_o way_n be_v to_o forbid_v its_o administration_n the_o right_a way_n be_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v certain_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n that_o worship_v angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v that_o worship_n crucisix_v and_o image_n that_o worship_n and_o adore_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n three_o in_o a_o word_n for_o it_o be_v endless_a to_o reckon_v all_o their_o aberration_n be_v there_o any_o wrong_a way_n in_o the_o world_n if_o blow_v up_o of_o parliament_n be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o right_a one_o if_o this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n than_o pharaoh_n be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n when_o he_o plot_v the_o drown_n of_o the_o infant_n of_o israel_n jezabel_n be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n when_o she_o murder_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n when_o he_o throw_v the_o three_o young_a noble_n of_o judah_n into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n either_o this_o be_v not_o the_o right_a way_n or_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n for_o they_o ever_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n clean_a contrary_n to_o this_o kind_n of_o deal_v they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o slay_v for_o the_o truth_n you_o shall_v never_o find_v so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o that_o slay_v any_o for_o the_o truth_n do_v you_o think_v that_o peter_n the_o founder_n of_o their_o church_n as_o they_o pretend_v will_v ever_o have_v consent_v with_o they_o have_v he_o be_v alive_a to_o the_o blow_v up_o of_o a_o parliament_n and_o do_v they_o find_v any_o direction_n or_o encouragement_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o any_o of_o his_o writing_n though_o he_o be_v once_o so_o fiery_a as_o to_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n ear_n yet_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v never_o have_v be_v persuade_v to_o have_v be_v a_o faux_n a_o garnet_n or_o a_o catesby_n in_o such_o a_o design_n as_o this_o his_o master_n have_v cool_v his_o courage_n for_o sword_v it_o again_o with_o that_o cool_a he_o that_o smite_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o these_o man_n may_v have_v learn_v that_o lesson_n if_o they_o have_v be_v either_o he_o or_o christ_n disciple_n when_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n james_n and_o john_n misconstrue_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o name_n boanerges_n will_v have_v fire_v a_o village_n of_o the_o samaritan_n our_o saviour_n check_v they_o with_o you_o know_v
from_o he_o into_o the_o house_n a_o scorpion_n bite_v he_o and_o can_v you_o call_v that_o a_o resurrection_n cheerful_o and_o favour_o when_o a_o man_n be_v raise_v from_o one_o death_n to_o die_v another_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o say_v this_o our_o apocaliptic_n that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n over_o such_o a_o one_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n but_o if_o he_o have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n at_o the_o second_o resurrection_n his_o rise_n be_v but_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o one_o death_n into_o another_o out_o of_o one_o deadly_a room_n in_o the_o prison_n into_o a_o worse_a therefore_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o place_n mention_v speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o if_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a speak_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o proper_a definition_n arise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o not_o flit_a from_o one_o death_n to_o another_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v akin_a and_o relate_v to_o the_o first_o that_o be_v a_o arise_v from_o one_o death_n this_o from_o another_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o parallel_n that_o we_o may_v make_v between_o they_o they_o be_v both_o a_o rise_n i_o i_o from_o death_n that_o neither_o in_o the_o one_o nor_o in_o the_o other_o death_n have_v any_o more_o dominion_n not_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n nor_o death_n in_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o second_o shall_v we_o dispute_v whether_o the_o first_o or_o second_o resurrection_n be_v the_o great_a work_n the_o great_a business_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v brethren_n and_o to_o whether_o belong_v the_o privilege_n of_o birthright_n it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a that_o sleep_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n of_o death_n and_o certain_o with_o as_o much_o right_n we_o may_v call_v rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n elder_a brother_n to_o rise_v from_o death_n in_o the_o grave_n may_v we_o not_o call_v sin_n the_o elder_a brother_n of_o damnation_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a grace_v the_o elder_a brother_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o soul_n elder_a brother_n to_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o body_n what_o be_v the_o first_o formulation_n or_o corner_n stone_n that_o be_v lay_v for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o a_o happy_a and_o bless_a resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v you_o lay_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o can_v raise_v man_n to_o damnation_n as_o well_o as_o salvation_n will_v you_o lay_v it_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o will_v raise_v up_o some_o to_o damnation_n as_o well_o as_o some_o to_o salvation_n but_o you_o must_v lay_v it_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n or_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n the_o word_n be_v so_o write_v in_o hebrew_n that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v holy_a one_o or_o holy_a one_o we_o know_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n do_v not_o can_v not_o see_v corruption_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v so_o holy_a a_o one_o and_o it_o must_v be_v holiness_n that_o must_v be_v the_o beginning_n the_o great_a promoter_n of_o our_o incorruption_n and_o get_v but_o the_o soul_n happy_o raise_v and_o clear_v of_o her_o corruption_n the_o happy_a raise_n and_o clear_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n will_v certain_o follow_v you_o remember_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o col._n iii_o 1._o we_o rise_v with_o christ_n it_o be_v well_o worth_a consider_v how_o that_o be_v do_v there_o be_v some_o that_o arise_v with_o he_o indeed_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n at_o his_o resurrection_n mat._n xxvii_o of_o these_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n but_o how_o of_o other_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o you_o be_v rise_v as_o christ_n be_v rise_v but_o you_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o rise_v unite_v to_o his_o rise_n the_o apostle_n warrant_v the_o expression_n of_o ungraft_v rom._n vi_o 5._o for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n so_o that_o in_o the_o instant_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o any_o man_n attain_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n that_o man_n be_v ingraft_v implant_v into_o christ_n and_o as_o sure_a of_o a_o happy_a resurrection_n as_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v a_o second_o parallel_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o instrumental_a ii_o ii_o cause_n of_o both_o the_o second_o resurrection_n will_v be_v effectuate_v by_o the_o all_o powerful_a voice_n of_o christ_n call_v all_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n joh._n v._o 28._o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o this_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o trump_n of_o god_n 1_o thes._n iu_o 16._o and_o in_o 1_o cor._n xv._o the_o trump_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v let_v we_o by_o the_o way_n pause_v a_o little_a and_o take_v up_o some_o thought_n of_o this_o trump_n or_o trumpet_n the_o father_n of_o old_a say_v that_o whether_o he_o be_v eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o still_o think_v he_o hear_v this_o trumpet_n sound_v this_o alarm_n arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n suppose_v you_o hear_v it_o now_o will_v it_o not_o startle_v you_o we_o have_v be_v startle_v many_o a_o time_n with_o a_o dreadful_a clap_n of_o thunder_n what_o amazement_n and_o dread_n will_v you_o be_v in_o if_o you_o hear_v this_o alarm_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n that_o will_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o quake_v and_o to_o vanish_v away_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o his_o trumpet_n that_o will_v rouse_v and_o awake_v all_o the_o world_n and_o whosoever_o have_v sleep_v the_o long_a in_o the_o dust_n the_o alarm_n of_o the_o trumpet_n that_o will_v not_o only_o force_v all_o to_o awake_v but_o to_o rise_v and_o to_o come_v and_o appear_v at_o the_o judgement_n now_o what_o parallel_n do_v the_o first_o resurrection_n bear_v to_o this_o why_o that_o be_v a_o alarm_n also_o of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o oft_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n compare_v to_o a_o trumpet_n esay_n xxvii_o 13._o the_o great_a trumpet_n shall_v be_v blow_v and_o they_o shall_v come_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v in_o assyria_n and_o the_o out_o cast_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o they_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a mount_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v gather_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n mat._n xxiv_o 31._o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v send_v his_o minister_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n think_v of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n at_o sinai_n and_o think_v of_o the_o trumpet_n at_o the_o last_o day_n at_o sinai_n to_o cause_v a_o first_o resurrection_n or_o to_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o their_o sinful_a condition_n to_o rise_v and_o live_v to_o god_n and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o call_v to_o account_v about_o the_o keep_n of_o that_o law_n that_o be_v then_o give_v so_o that_o will_v you_o know_v whether_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o happy_a resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n consider_v with_o yourself_o whether_o you_o have_v come_v to_o the_o first_o resurrection_n even_o to_o this_o day_n and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v whether_o you_o have_v attain_v that_o consider_v whether_o you_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o trump_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v to_o thy_o first_o resurrection_n thou_o must_v look_v to_o judge_v of_o thy_o speed_n at_o the_o second_o these_o two_o be_v link_v together_o and_o have_v relation_n one_o to_o another_o as_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n when_o barley_n harvest_n be_v now_o get_v in_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o second_o day_n in_o passover_n week_n when_o barley_n harvest_n first_o begin_v the_o resurrection_n will_v be_v a_o fit_a harvest_n for_o every_o man_n to_o reap_v according_a as_o he_o have_v sow_v there_o be_v none_o but_o will_v willing_o have_v a_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o life_n and_o not_o to_o damnation_n begin_v thy_o resurrection_n here_o
sin_n of_o their_o father_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n this_o leave_v a_o lesson_n to_o parent_n that_o they_o will_v pity_v their_o child_n and_o when_o they_o sin_n think_v of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o misery_n they_o entail_v upon_o they_o a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o exodus_fw-la xx._n 11._o for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o hallow_v it_o the_o great_a obscurity_n we_o have_v to_o speak_v about_o be_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n he_o hallow_v it_o and_o yet_o at_o first_o sight_n that_o seem_v least_o obscure_a of_o all_o the_o two_o former_a clause_n may_v rather_o one_o will_v think_v set_v we_o at_o a_o stand_n and_o yet_o the_o great_a dispute_n be_v about_o the_o last_o viz._n in_o regard_n of_o that_o sabbath_n we_o now_o celebrate_v when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o world_n it_o may_v set_v we_o at_o a_o wonder_n that_o this_o vast_a bulk_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o six_o day_n heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o sea_n in_o six_o day_n how_o many_o house_n in_o the_o world_n have_v cost_v the_o work_n of_o six_o year_n solomon_n be_v build_v the_o temple_n seven_o year_n and_o his_o own_o house_n twenty_o year_n and_o this_o great_a universe_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o be_v build_v in_o six_o day_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o look_v at_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o we_o have_v as_o much_o cause_n to_o wonder_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v six_o day_n about_o it_o he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n can_v have_v do_v it_o in_o one_o moment_n as_o well_o as_o six_o day_n and_o with_o one_o word_n as_o well_o as_o six_o and_o he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o can_v also_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n in_o no_o length_n of_o time_n but_o in_o a_o instant_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n as_o he_o will_v change_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n xv._o 52._o and_o so_o concern_v his_o rest_n if_o he_o be_v weary_a with_o work_v that_o he_o need_v rest_v why_o do_v he_o work_v till_o he_o be_v weary_a and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o weary_a why_o have_v he_o need_v to_o rest_v such_o frivolous_a impious_a and_o atheistical_a dispute_n may_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o carnal_a reason_n move_v about_o the_o act_n of_o god_n that_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o resolve_v all_o his_o wonderful_a act_n into_o these_o two_o great_a principle_n his_o power_n and_o will._n that_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n of_o nothing_o be_v no_o scruple_n if_o we_o resolve_v it_o into_o his_o power_n and_o that_o he_o take_v six_o day_n to_o do_v it_o who_o can_v have_v do_v it_o in_o a_o moment_n be_v as_o little_a if_o we_o resolve_v it_o into_o his_o will._n that_o he_o be_v not_o weary_a with_o do_v so_o great_a a_o work_n it_o be_v no_o scruple_n if_o we_o resolve_v it_o into_o his_o power_n and_o that_o he_o rest_v though_o he_o be_v not_o weary_a be_v as_o little_a if_o we_o resolve_v it_o into_o his_o will._n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v we_o better_o begin_v our_o discourse_n about_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v upon_o viz._n his_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n and_o yet_o take_v six_o day_n to_o do_v it_o and_o his_o not_o be_v weary_a with_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o yet_o rest_v though_o he_o be_v not_o weary_a than_o by_o adoration_n of_o his_o power_n and_o will_n and_o therefore_o as_o david_n for_o all_o his_o haste_n of_o flee_v from_o absalon_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n olivet_n he_o worship_v god_n 2_o sam._n xv._o 32._o so_o let_v we_o make_v so_o much_o a_o stop_n in_o the_o current_n of_o our_o discourse_n as_o to_o give_v the_o lord_n his_o due_a of_o his_o power_n and_o pleasure_n before_o we_o go_v further_o and_o that_o let_v we_o do_v in_o the_o word_n and_o oh_o that_o we_o may_v ever_o do_v it_o in_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n revel_v iv_o 11._o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v all_o israel_n hear_v more_o divinity_n and_o philosophy_n in_o these_o few_o word_n in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n etc._n etc._n than_o all_o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o philosophy_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v able_a to_o spell_v out_o in_o a_o thousand_o year_n some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o wide_a from_o know_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o god_n that_o they_o think_v it_o be_v never_o make_v at_o all_o but_o be_v eternal_a and_o never_o have_v beginning_n other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o god_n itself_o and_o make_v itself_o other_o that_o it_o grow_v together_o at_o hap_n hazard_v of_o atom_n or_o mote_n fly_v up_o and_o down_o which_o at_o last_o meet_v and_o conjoin_v in_o this_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o behold_v so_o blind_a be_v sinful_a man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o creator_n if_o he_o have_v no_o better_a eye_n and_o light_a to_o look_v after_o he_o by_o than_o his_o own_o israel_n have_v a_o divine_a light_n here_o hold_v out_o before_o they_o whereby_o they_o see_v and_o learn_v in_o these_o few_o word_n that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a but_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o that_o it_o be_v make_v and_o that_o it_o make_v not_o itself_o but_o be_v make_v by_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o jumble_v together_o by_o hap_n hazard_v of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o but_o that_o god_n make_v it_o in_o six_o day_n that_o which_o god_n speak_v so_o short_a here_o moses_n afterward_o when_o he_o set_v pen_n to_o paper_n to_o write_v his_o book_n enlarge_n upon_o and_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n in_o what_o manner_n god_n proceed_v in_o this_o great_a work_n and_o what_o he_o create_v every_o day_n with_o that_o you_o see_v the_o bible_n begin_v the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o proper_a foundation_n that_o every_o scholar_n shall_v say_v of_o his_o learning_n there_o namely_o to_o know_v his_o creator_n and_o to_o know_v of_o who_o and_o through_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n as_o the_o apostle_n devout_o rom._n xi_o 36._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o two_o thing_n several_o that_o god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o second_o that_o he_o make_v they_o in_o six_o day_n when_o i_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v i._o i._o ordain_v i_o say_v say_v david_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o we_o may_v also_o say_v upon_o such_o a_o prospect_n oh_o what_o be_v god_n what_o a_o divine_a and_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o glory_n that_o make_v so_o great_a so_o beautiful_a so_o stately_a a_o fabric_n our_o god_n make_v the_o heaven_n be_v the_o israelite_n plea_n against_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a pitiful_a piece_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n that_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o smell_v nor_o stir_v but_o our_o god_n make_v the_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o passage_n very_o remarkable_a jer._n x._o 11._o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v to_o they_o the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n even_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n that_o verse_n be_v in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n whereas_o every_o clause_n of_o his_o book_n beside_o be_v hebrew_n and_o not_o a_o syllable_n of_o chaldee_n in_o it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o people_n be_v ere_o long_o to_o be_v captive_v into_o chaldea_n and_o when_o they_o come_v there_o the_o chaldee_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o be_v persuade_v they_o to_o worship_v their_o go_n poor_a israel_n new_a come_v thither_o can_v not_o speak_v their_o language_n nor_o dispute_v the_o case_n with_o they_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n therefore_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n put_v so_o much_o chaldee_n into_o their_o mouth_n as_o to_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o own_o god_n and_o to_o deride_v and_o curse_v the_o other_o your_o god_n make_v not_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v confound_v but_o our_o god_n make_v the_o heaven_n o_o what_o a_o excellent_a
second_o for_o he_o lose_v his_o son_n and_o he_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o fit_o call_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v take_v more_o care_n of_o that_o kingdom_n than_o his_o own_o and_o lose_v his_o own_o by_o it_o 3._o that_o joram_n slay_v his_o brethren_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n present_o after_o his_o father_n have_v leave_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n and_o be_v go_v away_o for_o moab_n this_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v from_o these_o particular_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 21._o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n there_o come_v a_o writing_n from_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n unto_o jehoram_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o thou_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o jehoshaphat_n etc._n etc._n but_o have_v slay_v thy_o brethren_n of_o thy_o father_n house_n behold_v with_o a_o great_a stroke_n will_v the_o lord_n smite_v thy_o people_n etc._n etc._n now_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o hold_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v that_o elijah_n send_v this_o letter_n out_o of_o heaven_n after_o he_o be_v rapt_v up_o thither_o but_o it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o he_o write_v it_o while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n before_o he_o be_v take_v up_o now_o before_o jehoshaphat_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o joram_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n come_v to_o the_o battle_n against_o moab_n elijah_n be_v take_v up_o and_o elisha_n be_v with_o they_o for_o so_o it_o be_v plain_a 2_o king_n 3._o 11._o and_o jehoshaphat_n say_v be_v there_o not_o here_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n servant_n answer_v and_o say_v here_o be_v elisha_n the_o son_n of_o shaphat_n which_o pour_v water_n on_o the_o hand_n of_o elijah_n therefore_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o whole_a story_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o this_o order_n moab_n rebel_a against_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n jehoram_n the_o then_o king_n desire_v jehoshaphats_n assistance_n to_o help_v to_o subdue_v they_o jehoshaphat_n consent_v raise_v his_o force_n set_v his_o son_n joram_n in_o the_o throne_n to_o rule_v the_o kingdom_n at_o home_n and_o so_o set_v forth_o upon_o that_o expedition_n joram_n when_o his_o father_n be_v now_o out_o of_o the_o land_n rise_v up_o against_o his_o brethren_n and_o the_o noble_n of_o judah_n and_o slay_v they_o and_o resolve_v to_o keep_v the_o kingdom_n elijah_n be_v yet_o alive_a hear_v of_o this_o and_o though_o he_o have_v nothing_o yet_o to_o do_v with_o any_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n yet_o see_v here_o jezabels_n spirit_n in_o this_o act_n of_o joram_n he_o write_v he_o a_o terrible_a letter_n leave_v it_o to_o be_v convey_v to_o he_o and_o ere_o long_o be_v convey_v himself_o in_o a_o whirlwind_n to_o heaven_n elisha_n after_o his_o master_n departure_n return_v through_o divide_a jordan_n to_o jericho_n to_o bethel_n to_o carmel_n to_o samaria_n and_o from_o thence_o go_v down_o to_o the_o camp_n in_o moab_n so_o that_o the_o story_n of_o elijah_n rapture_n lie_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n in_o 2_o king_n 2._o only_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n that_o mention_v the_o beginning_n of_o jorams_fw-mi reign_n which_o be_v before_o elijah_n translation_n be_v a_o repetition_n of_o what_o be_v say_v before_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n chap._n 1._o 17._o that_o the_o full_a story_n of_o this_o joram_n may_v be_v take_v up_o together_o elisha_n when_o he_o will_v prophesy_v he_o require_v some_o music_n to_o play_v and_o some_o song_n of_o praise_n to_o be_v sing_v and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o he_o foretell_v of_o a_o great_a deliverance_n and_o bring_v water_n miraculous_o into_o ditch_n as_o elijah_n have_v do_v fire_n moab_n be_v now_o become_v a_o wash-pot_n full_a of_o strange_a water_n and_o these_o water_n do_v seem_v to_o moab_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o blood_n the_o king_n of_o moab_n besiege_v in_o kirharase_v with_o seven_o hundred_o man_n will_v break_v through_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n squadron_n but_o can_v howbeit_o he_o take_v the_o prince_n of_o edom_n the_o king_n elder_a son_n prisoner_n bring_v he_o into_o kirharase_v again_o and_o there_o offer_v he_o up_o on_o the_o wall_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n etc._n etc._n so_o burn_v the_o bone_n of_o this_o young_a king_n of_o edom_n into_o lime_n amos_n 2._o 1._o and_o there_o be_v great_a indignation_n against_o israel_n both_o from_o edom_n and_o other_o nation_n about_o it_o for_o edom_n revolt_v and_o rebel_v against_o israel_n 2_o king_n 8._o 20._o and_o the_o philistines_n and_o tyrian_n catch_v up_o israelite_n as_o they_o can_v lay_v hold_n upon_o they_o and_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o edom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o peaceable_a captivity_n amos_n 1._o 6._o 9_o not_o take_v by_o war_n but_o by_o sleight_n and_o deceit_n or_o a_o perfect_a captivity_n not_o to_o be_v recover_v again_o 2_o king_n ii_o &_o iii_o ver_fw-la 6._o to_o end_n world_n 3110_o jehoshaphat_n 22_o jehoram_fw-la 1_o jehoram_fw-la 5_o division_n 81_o elias_n wrap_v up_o into_o heaven_n joram_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n go_v against_o moab_n etc._n etc._n elisha_n multiply_v the_o widow_n oil_n promise_v the_o shunamite_n a_o son_n etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n xxi_o ver._n unto_o the_o end_n 1_o king_n xxii_o ver._n 50._o jehoshaphat_n 23_o jehoram_n 2_o jehoram_fw-la 6_o division_n 82_o jehoram_n grow_v more_o jehoram_n 7_o and_o more_o abominable_a for_o jehoshaphat_n 24_o jehoram_n 3_o jehoram_fw-la 8_o division_n 83_o athaliah_n ahabsdaughter_n be_v division_n 84_o his_o wife_n world_n 3113_o jehoshaphat_n 25_o jehoram_n 4_o jehoram_fw-la 9_o division_n 85_o jehoshaphat_n die_v edom_n rebel_a be_v invade_v jehoram_n 5_o jehoram_fw-la 10_o division_n 86_o by_o jehoram_n libnah_n in_o judah_n jehoram_fw-la 6_o jehoram_fw-la 11_o division_n 87_o revolt_n world_n 3116_o jehoram_fw-la 7_o joram_n disease_v in_o his_o bowel_n 2_o king_n iu_o v._o vi_o vii_o viii_o to_o ver_fw-la 25._o jehoshaphat_n 23_o jehoram_n 2_o jehoram_fw-la 6_o division_n 82_o elisha_n the_o prophet_n be_v jehoram_fw-la 7_o now_o famous_a and_o do_v many_o wonderful_a and_o jehoshaphat_n 24_o jehoram_n 3_o jehoram_fw-la 8_o division_n 83_o division_n 84_o miraculous_a thing_n multipli_v oil_n world_n 3113_o jehoshaphat_n 25_o jehoram_n 4_o jehoram_fw-la 9_o division_n 85_o heal_v deadly_a pottage_n feed_v jehoram_n 5_o jehoram_fw-la 10_o division_n 86_o a_o multitude_n miraculous_o cure_v leprous_a naaman_n raise_v jehoram_n 6_o jehoram_fw-la 11_o division_n 87_o world_n 3116_o jehoram_fw-la 7_o the_o shunamite_n dead_a child_n etc._n etc._n betwixt_o the_o first_o and_o last_o year_n of_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n there_o be_v very_o many_o occurrence_n mention_v which_o be_v not_o refer_v nor_o fix_v to_o their_o proper_a year_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v calculate_v in_o a_o gross_a sum_n namely_o consider_v as_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o some_o time_n of_o these_o year_n they_o be_v the_o story_n contain_v in_o the_o four_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n and_o in_o 2_o chron._n 21._o from_o ver._n 6._o to_o ver._n 19_o their_o proper_a order_n and_o time_n we_o may_v conjecture_v thus_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o joram_n elisha_n return_v out_o of_o moab_n into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n multiply_v the_o widow_n oil_n as_o he_o have_v produce_v the_o army_n water_n he_o be_v lodge_v in_o shunem_n and_o assure_v the_o mistress_n of_o the_o house_n of_o a_o child_n the_o seven_o year_n famine_n be_v then_o begin_v and_o he_o give_v the_o shunamite_n warning_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o the_o second_o year_n she_o bear_v her_o child_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistines_n 2_o king_n 8._o 2._o and_o elisha_n reside_v among_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n at_o gilgal_n and_o heal_v the_o deadly_a pottage_n and_o feed_v a_o hundred_o man_n with_o twenty_o cake_n and_o some_o few_o ear_n of_o corn_n this_o be_v in_o barley_n harvest-time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n that_o summer_n he_o cure_v naaman_n of_o his_o leprosy_n the_o only_o cure_v of_o leprosy_n do_v till_o the_o great_a prophet_n come_v and_n prosylit_v he_o so_o that_o he_o beg_v two_o mule_n load_v of_o israelitish_n earth_n to_o make_v he_o a_o altar_n of_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v home_o and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o his_o former_a idolatry_n chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 18._o for_o this_o thing_n the_o lord_n pardon_v thy_o servant_n for_o that_o when_o my_o master_n have_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n to_o worship_n there_o and_o he_o have_v lean_v upon_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o also_o have_v bow_v myself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n for_o my_o worship_v in_o
the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n the_o lord_n pardon_v thy_o servant_n for_o this_o thing_n for_o so_o shall_v the_o word_n be_v render_v as_o crave_v pardon_n for_o idolatry_n past_a and_o not_o beg_v leave_n to_o be_v idolatrous_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v gehazy_n covetousness_n bring_v upon_o he_o naaman_n leprosy_n the_o text_n have_v divine_o omit_v a_o letter_n in_o one_o word_n that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o brand_v he_o with_o a_o blot_n for_o this_o his_o villainy_n i_o will_v run_v after_o naaman_n say_v he_o and_o will_v take_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o blot_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d somewhat_o ver_fw-la 20._o the_o three_o year_n elisha_n make_v iron_n to_o swim_v prevent_v the_o syrian_n ambushment_n and_o strike_v those_o with_o blindness_n that_o be_v send_v to_o catch_v he_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o samaria_n and_o there_o fea_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 6._o 23._o so_o the_o band_n of_o syria_n come_v no_o more_o as_o yet_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o so_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n teach_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v translate_v for_o it_o relate_v that_o after_o this_o benhadad_n gather_v all_o his_o host_n and_o besiege_a samaria_n so_o be_v the_o like_a passage_n to_o be_v render_v 2_o king_n 24._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n come_v no_o more_o as_o yet_o or_o at_o that_o time_n out_o of_o his_o land_n for_o in_o jer._n 37._o 5._o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n be_v a_o foot_n with_o his_o army_n and_o abroad_o again_o the_o four_o year_n jehoshaphat_n die_v edom_n rebell_v and_o shake_v off_o judah_n yoke_n which_o david_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o till_o jorams_fw-mi time_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o edom_n of_o absolute_a power_n and_o rule_v but_o a_o deputy_n under_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v king_n 1_o king_n 22._o 47._o but_o now_o edom_n revolt_v from_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o judah_n and_o make_v a_o king_n over_o themselves_o 2_o king_n 8._o 20._o then_o libnah_n revolt_v also_o joram_n go_v against_o they_o and_o by_o night_n smite_v their_o squadron_n which_o be_v pitch_v about_o he_o to_o give_v he_o battle_n the_o next_o morning_n the_o five_o year_n samaria_n be_v besiege_v by_o benhadad_n and_o the_o famine_n become_v so_o great_a in_o the_o city_n that_o woman_n eat_v their_o own_o child_n as_o deut._n 28._o 53._o 56._o and_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n eat_v dove_n dung_n all_o the_o fault_n be_v lay_v upon_o elisha_n and_o he_o must_v be_v behead_v but_o he_o foretell_v a_o sudden_a and_o wonderful_a delivery_n and_o a_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a plenty_n which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v a_o unbelieving_a prince_n be_v tread_v to_o death_n the_o six_o year_n philistines_n and_o arabian_n oppress_v joram_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o captive_a his_o wife_n and_o child_n leave_v he_o only_o one_o son_n behind_o here_o he_o be_v meet_v with_o for_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o own_o brethren_n the_o seven_o year_n joram_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o sad_a disease_n of_o his_o bowel_n 2_o chron._n 21._o 19_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o end_n of_o two_o year_n his_o bowel_n fall_v out_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o sickness_n for_o he_o show_v no_o bowel_n to_o his_o brethren_n this_o year_n the_o famine_n end_v at_o harvest_n and_o at_o that_o harvest_n the_o shunamite_n child_n die_v and_o be_v recover_v by_o elisha_n his_o death_n and_o revive_n be_v relate_v instant_o after_o the_o story_n of_o his_o birth_n though_o when_o he_o die_v he_o be_v able_a to_o follow_v the_o reaper_n because_o his_o story_n may_v be_v relate_v together_o and_o not_o long_o after_o his_o mother_n go_v to_o the_o king_n to_o beg_v and_o petition_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o her_o estate_n again_o and_o there_o she_o find_v leprous_a gehazi_n with_o he_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o chapter_n 8._o shall_v chronical_o be_v translate_v as_o of_o the_o time_n past_a now_o elisha_n have_v speak_v to_o the_o woman_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 2._o and_o the_o woman_n have_v rise_v and_o do_v after_o the_o say_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o year_n elisha_n be_v at_o damaseus_fw-la benhadad_o sick_a hazael_n stifle_v he_o with_o a_o wet_a cloth_n and_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n 2_o chron._n xxii_o to_o ver_fw-la 10._o 2_o king_n viii_o 25._o to_o the_o end_n world_n 3117_o jehoram_fw-la 8_o jehoram_fw-la 12_o division_n 88_o ahaziah_n the_o son_n of_o joram_n reign_v and_o die_v this_o year_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o jehu_n 2_o king_n 8._o 26._o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n king_n of_o israel_n do_v ahaziah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoram_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v to_o reign_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a be_v ahaziah_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v one_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o mother_n name_n be_v athaliah_n the_o daughter_n of_o omri_n king_n of_o israel_n and_o 2_o king_n 9_o 29._o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n begin_v ahaziah_n to_o reign_v over_o judah_n 2_o chron._n 22._o 2._o forty_o and_o two_o year_n old_a be_v ahaziah_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n here_o the_o reader_n see_v two_o plain_a and_o visible_a difference_n the_o one_o about_o the_o age_n of_o ahaziah_n and_o the_o other_o about_o the_o time_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v the_o same_o book_n of_o king_n say_v he_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n now_o the_o reconcile_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v easy_a when_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n reign_v one_o whole_a year_n in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o his_o father_n and_o eleven_o year_n afterward_o and_o so_o one_o text_n call_v his_o last_o year_n his_o twelve_o that_o be_v of_o his_o whole_a reign_n and_o another_o text_n call_v it_o his_o eleven_o that_o be_v of_o his_o sole_a reign_n after_o his_o father_n death_n but_o the_o other_o difference_n be_v both_o the_o more_o visible_a and_o the_o more_o difficult_a for_o the_o book_n of_o king_n say_v ahaziah_n be_v but_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n say_v he_o be_v two_o and_o forty_o and_o so_o this_o latter_a reckon_n make_v he_o two_o year_n old_a than_o his_o father_n for_o his_o father_n begin_v to_o reign_v when_o he_o be_v two_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o and_o reign_v eight_o year_n and_o so_o die_v be_v forty_o 2_o king_n 8._o 17._o now_o for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o this_o scruple_n the_o original_a help_v we_o which_o in_o our_o translation_n be_v not_o visible_a the_o original_a mean_v thus_o ahaziah_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o year_n namely_o of_o the_o house_n of_o omri_n of_o who_o seed_n he_o be_v by_o the_o mother_n side_n and_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o that_o house_n and_o come_v to_o ruin_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o it_o this_o the_o text_n direct_v we_o to_o look_v after_o when_o it_o call_v his_o mother_n the_o daughter_n of_o omri_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o daughter_n of_o ahab_n now_o these_o forty_o two_o year_n be_v easy_o reckon_v by_o any_o that_o will_v count_v back_o in_o the_o chronicle_n to_o the_o second_o of_o omri_n such_o another_o reckon_n there_o be_v about_o jechoniah_n or_o jehojachin_n 2_o king_n 24._o 8._o jehojachin_n be_v eighteen_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v but_o 2_o chron._n 36._o 9_o jehojachin_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o eight_o year_n that_o be_v his_o beginning_n of_o reign_n fall_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o of_o judah_n first_o captivity_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v there_o world_n 3117_o jehoram_fw-la 8_o jehoram_fw-la 12_o division_n 88_o joram_n king_n of_o israel_n fight_v at_o ramoth_n gilead_n be_v wound_v come_v to_o be_v heal_v of_o his_o wound_n at_o jezreel_n and_o be_v there_o slay_v by_o jehu_n ahaziah_n have_v be_v with_o joram_n at_o ramoth_n and_o be_v slay_v with_o joram_n at_o jezreel_n 2_o chron._n xxii_o vers_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o 2_o king_n xi_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o world_n 3118_o athaliah_n 1_o jehu_n 1_o division_n 89_o athaliah_n destroy_v athaliah_n 2_o jehu_n 2_o division_n 90_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o seed_n royal_a athaliah_n 3_o jehu_n 3_o division_n 91_o that_o be_v leave_v beside_o the_o forty_o athaliah_n 4_o jehu_n 4_o division_n 92_o two_o slay_v by_o jehu_n she_o she_o athaliah_n 5_o
sanctuary_n and_o it_o be_v make_v of_o brass_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o be_v sweet_a it_o become_v crack_v and_o the_o wiseman_n send_v and_o fetch_v workman_n from_o alexandria_n who_o mend_v it_o but_o then_o the_o sound_n be_v not_o so_o sweet_a as_o before_o they_o take_v off_o the_o mend_n and_o the_o sound_n be_v as_o sweet_a as_o it_o use_v to_o be_v 3._o be_v be_v be_v maym._n in_o keel_n mlkd._n per._n 3._o there_o may_v not_o be_v above_o one_o cymbal_n in_o the_o choir_n at_o once_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v bear_v the_o base_a as_o be_v deep_a and_o loud_a to_o this_o the_o apostle_n allude_v in_o his_o expression_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 1._o we_o shall_v not_o be_v further_o curious_a nor_o inquisitive_a about_o this_o matter_n concern_v the_o form_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o musick-instrument_n since_o our_o inquiry_n be_v after_o the_o song_n itself_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o mishu._n this_o this_o this_o erach_n per._n 2_o in_o mishu._n that_o of_o the_o nebhel_n or_o harp_n there_o may_v not_o be_v less_o than_o two_o in_o the_o choir_n nor_o above_o six_o 2._o six_o six_o six_o tosaph_n in_o erach_n per._n 2._o and_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kinnor_n or_o viol_n not_o under_o nine_o but_o as_o many_o above_o as_o possible_a and_o so_o the_o least_o choir_n that_o can_v be_v be_v nine_o viol_n two_o harp_n and_o one_o cymbal_n and_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o music_n itself_o 1._o the_o trumpet_n sound_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d taratantara_o for_o so_o for_o company_n will_v we_o call_v it_o in_fw-la it_o it_o it_o succ._n per._n 5._o in_o mish_n maym._n in_fw-la every_o morning_n at_o the_o open_n at_o the_o court_n gate_n particular_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o east_n gate_n or_o the_o gate_n of_o nicanor_n ibid._n nicanor_n nicanor_n nicanor_n gloss._n ibid._n now_o though_o this_o practice_n have_v not_o any_o express_v and_o literal_a command_n yet_o be_v it_o ground_v upon_o this_o necessity_n and_o reason_n because_o that_o the_o levite_n and_o stationary_a man_n may_v have_v notice_n to_o come_v to_o attend_v their_o desk_n and_o service_n and_o that_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n may_v hear_v and_o take_v notice_n and_o those_o that_o will_v come_v to_o the_o temple_n so_o that_o this_o sound_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o bell_n to_o ring_v they_o into_o the_o service_n and_o after_o this_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v not_o till_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o morning_n sacrifice_n 2._o the_o song_n and_o music_n begin_v not_o to_o sound_v till_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o drink-offering_a this_o be_v a_o traditionary_a maxim_n exceed_v common_a and_o receive_v among_o the_o rabbin_n and_o they_o descant_v upon_o it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erachin_n in_o gemara_n ubi_fw-la sup_n sol_fw-it 11._o they_o utter_v not_o the_o song_n but_o over_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o drink-offering_a ibid._n drink-offering_a drink-offering_a drink-offering_a gloss._n ibid._n for_o a_o man_n sing_v not_o but_o for_o gladness_n of_o heart_n 64._o heart_n heart_n heart_n gloss._n in_o pesachen_n cap._n 5._o sol_fw-la 64._o therefore_o they_o utter_v not_o the_o song_n at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o offer_n but_o over_o the_o wine_n which_o cheer_v god_n and_o man_n as_o jud._n 9_o 13._o and_o so_o the_o treatise_n tamid_n describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o daily_a service_n relate_v that_o when_o the_o highpriest_n be_v mind_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n 7._o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n sacrifice_n tam._n per._n 7._o he_o go_v up_o the_o rise_n or_o bridge_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o sagan_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o rise_n the_o sagan_n take_v he_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o then_o the_o first_o man_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n reach_v he_o up_o the_o head_n and_o the_o foot_n and_o the_o second_o reach_v he_o the_o two_o shoulder_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n reach_v he_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n and_o he_o dispose_v of_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v about_o the_o altar_n to_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o horn_n of_o it_o he_o begin_v at_o the_o southeast_n corner_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o north-east_n and_o so_o to_o the_o northwest_n and_o conclude_v at_o the_o south-west_n they_o give_v he_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o drink-offering_a to_o pour_v it_o out_o the_o sagn_n stand_v by_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o a_o napkin_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o two_o priest_n stand_v by_o the_o table_n of_o the_o fat_a and_o two_o silver_n trumpet_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o sound_v they_o come_v and_o stand_v by_o ben_n arza_n the_o one_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a he_o the_o highpriest_n stoop_v down_o to_o pour_v out_o the_o drink-offering_a and_o the_o sagan_n wave_v with_o his_o napkin_n and_o ben_n arza_n strike_v up_o his_o cymbal_n and_o the_o levite_n begin_v the_o song_n and_o so_o may_v we_o understand_v that_o passage_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 27._o and_o when_o the_o burnt-offering_a begin_v the_o song_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o with_o the_o instrument_n namely_o when_o the_o drink-offering_a be_v pour_v out_o for_o till_o then_o the_o offer_n be_v not_o perfect_a because_o every_o burn_a offering_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o meat_n offer_v and_o a_o drink_n offer_v or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o right_a num._n 15._o 5._o and_o this_o may_v be_v the_o proper_a cause_n whatsoever_o the_o jew_n descant_n why_o the_o music_n begin_v not_o till_o the_o drink-offering_a namely_o they_o stay_v till_o the_o offering_n be_v complete_a and_o then_o begin_v 3._o the_o constant_a and_o ordinary_a psalm_n that_o they_o sing_v be_v these_o 6._o these_o these_o these_o tamid_n ubi_fw-la sup_n rosk_n hash_fw-mi sol_fw-it â—1_n maym._n in_o tamid_n per._n 6._o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o psalm_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n on_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o forty_o eight_o psalm_n great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o three_o day_n the_o eighty_o second_v psal._n god_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o judge_v among_o the_o god_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o four_o day_n the_o ninety_o four_o psal._n o_o lord_n god_n to_o who_o vengeance_n belong_v etc._n etc._n on_o the_o five_o day_n the_o eighty_o first_o psal._n sing_v aloud_o unto_o god_n our_o strength_n make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o ninety_o three_o psal._n the_o lord_n reign_v he_o be_v clothe_v with_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n they_o sing_v the_o ninety_o second_v psal._n which_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o a_o psalm_n or_o song_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n these_o be_v the_o know_v and_o constant_a and_o fix_v psalm_n that_o the_o singer_n sing_v and_o the_o music_n play_v to_o on_o the_o several_a day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o choice_n of_o these_o several_a psalm_n for_o the_o several_a day_n 7._o day_n day_n day_n rosh_n hash_fw-mi ubi_fw-la sup_v gloss._n in_o tamid_n c._n 7._o the_o gemara_n on_o the_o treatise_n rosh_n hashanah_n and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o treatise_n tamid_n do_v give_v to_o this_o purpose_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n they_o sing_v the_o psalm_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n because_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n of_o the_o creation_n god_n possess_v the_o world_n and_o give_v it_o in_o possession_n and_o rule_v in_o it_o on_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o week_n they_o sing_v the_o psalm_n great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v etc._n etc._n for_o on_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n divide_v his_o work_n the_o water_n and_o reign_v over_o they_o on_o the_o three_o day_n they_o sing_v the_o psalm_n god_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o mighty_a etc._n etc._n because_o on_o that_o day_n the_o earth_n appear_v on_o which_o be_v judge_v and_o judge_n and_o by_o his_o wisdom_n he_o discover_v the_o earth_n and_o establish_v the_o world_n by_o his_o understanding_n on_o the_o four_o day_n they_o sing_v the_o psalm_n o_o lord_n god_n to_o who_o vengeance_n belong_v etc._n etc._n because_o on_o the_o four_o day_n he_o make_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o will_v be_v avenge_v on_o they_o that_o worship_v they_o on_o the_o five_o
day_n the_o psalm_n sing_v aloud_o unto_o god_n our_o strength_n etc._n etc._n because_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o creature_n that_o be_v make_v that_o day_n to_o praise_v his_o name_n on_o the_o six_o day_n the_o psalm_n the_o lord_n reign_v he_o be_v clothe_v with_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n because_o on_o the_o six_o day_n god_n finish_v his_o work_n make_v man_n who_o understand_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o lord_n rule_v over_o all_o his_o work_n thus_o they_o descant_v 4._o ibid._n 4._o 4._o 4._o ibid._n now_o the_o singer_n in_o sing_v of_o these_o psalm_n divide_v every_o one_o of_o they_o into_o three_o part_n make_v three_o large_a pause_n or_o rest_v in_o they_o and_o cease_v their_o music_n and_o sing_v for_o a_o while_n these_o part_n and_o pause_v the_o talmudicks_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o say_v thus_o of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pausing_n or_o intermission_n in_o the_o vocal_a music_n and_o when_o the_o voice_n cease_v the_o instrument_n cease_v also_o and_o so_o in_o every_o psalm_n the_o music_n make_v three_o intermission_n 5._o at_o these_o intermission_n the_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o the_o people_n worship_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o at_o every_o pause_v say_v the_o talmud_n there_o be_v a_o soun_a with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o at_o every_o sound_v there_o be_v a_o worship_v their_o sound_v with_o the_o trumpet_n be_v as_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o a_o taratantara_o as_o we_o have_v choose_v to_o call_v it_o and_o they_o never_o sound_v otherwise_o than_o so_o when_o they_o sound_v namely_o three_o strain_n a_o plain_a a_o quaver_v and_o a_o plain_a again_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o trumpet_n sound_v one_o and_o twenty_o blast_n every_o day_n three_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o court_n gate_n nine_o at_o the_o morning_n sacrifice_n and_o nine_o at_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n namely_o three_o sounding_n at_o the_o three_o pausing_n of_o the_o music_n and_o the_o three_o strain_n name_v at_o every_o sound_a and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o trumpet_n be_v never_o join_v with_o the_o choir_n in_o consort_n but_o sound_v only_o when_o the_o choir_n be_v silent_a thus_o be_v the_o song_n and_o these_o be_v the_o psalm_n sing_v ordinary_o throughout_o all_o the_o year_n but_o at_o some_o certain_a day_n there_o be_v other_o psalm_n and_o song_n use_v and_o the_o trumpet_n also_o sound_v extraordinary_a sounding_n beside_o that_o number_n now_o mention_v as_o 1._o 5._o 1._o 1._o 1._o succ._n per._n 5._o on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o trumpet_n sound_v two_o sounding_n more_o than_o they_o use_v to_o do_v at_o other_o day_n namely_o one_o which_o consist_v of_o the_o three_o strain_n to_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o cease_v from_o work_n and_o another_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o common_a day_n and_o the_o holy_a day_n that_o be_v now_o come_v in_o 2._o on_o the_o sabbath_n themselves_o there_o be_v a_o additional_a sacrifice_n beside_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n num._n 28._o 9_o 10._o 6._o 10._o 10._o 10._o maym._n in_o tamid_n per._n 6._o and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o additional_a sacrifice_n the_o levite_n sing_v moses_n his_o song_n in_o deut._n 32._o hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o i_o will_v speak_v etc._n etc._n but_o they_o sing_v it_o not_o all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o divide_v into_o six_o part_n and_o sing_v one_o part_n of_o it_o every_o sabbath_n and_o so_o in_o six_o sabbath_n day_n they_o finish_v it_o and_o then_o begin_v again_o thus_o do_v they_o at_o the_o additional_a morning_n sacrifice_n and_o at_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n they_o sing_v moses_n song_n in_o exod._n 15._o and_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n they_o sing_v both_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n help_v to_o illustrate_v that_o passage_n in_o rev._n 15._o 3._o where_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v now_o come_v to_o their_o everlasting_a sabbath_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o his_o image_n and_o over_o his_o mark_n and_o over_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n and_o have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n in_o their_o hand_n jup._n hand_n hand_n hand_n succah_n vot_o jup._n now_o at_o the_o additional_a sacrifice_n and_o song_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o priest_n sound_v their_o trumpet_n three_o time_n more_o as_o they_o do_v at_o the_o ordinary_a song_n the_o singer_n make_v their_o pause_n and_o stop_v in_o those_o song_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o 3._o sup_n 3._o 3._o 3._o rosh_n hash_fw-mi ubi_fw-la sup_n &_o maym._n ubi_fw-la sup_n at_o the_o additional_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o year_n num._n 29._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n because_o the_o trumpet_n than_o sound_v to_o give_v notice_n of_o the_o year_n beginning_n the_o levite_n sing_v the_o eighty_o first_o psalm_n sing_v aloud_o unto_o the_o god_n our_o strength_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o year_n fall_v upon_o the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o which_o day_n this_o psalm_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n then_o they_o say_v it_o twice_o over_o once_o at_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o once_o at_o the_o additional_a sacrifice_n but_o beginning_n at_o one_o of_o the_o time_n at_o the_o six_o verse_n i_o remove_v his_o shoulder_n from_o the_o burden_n etc._n etc._n 4._o at_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o year_n they_o sing_v the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o psalm_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n shake_v the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o year_n chance_v to_o light_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n the_o psalm_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o year_n be_v sing_v and_o take_v place_n of_o the_o psalm_n for_o the_o sabbath_n 5._o at_o the_o passeover_n and_o at_o some_o other_o time_n as_o have_v be_v relate_v they_o sing_v the_o hallel_n which_o to_o describe_v we_o will_v refer_v till_o we_o come_v to_o take_v up_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passeover_n in_o its_o due_a place_n sect_n iii_o of_o the_o stationary_a man_n or_o israelite_n of_o the_o station_n as_o there_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o as_o many_o of_o the_o porter_n and_o singer_n so_o also_o be_v there_o four_o and_o twenty_o course_n of_o israelite_n for_o the_o station_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o title_n that_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o mention_v there_o and_o yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o seem_v not_o to_o want_v its_o ground_n nor_o the_o man_n themselves_o their_o warrant_n from_o thence_o there_o be_v two_o maxim_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v as_o premise_n out_o of_o which_o be_v necessary_o deduce_v the_o conclusion_n for_o stationary_a man_n and_o those_o be_v these_o 1._o a_o man_n sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v offer_v up_o unless_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a at_o it_o and_o stand_v by_o it_o and_o so_o be_v the_o undoubted_a tenet_n in_o both_o talmud_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vid._n talm._n utrumque_fw-la in_o taanith_n per._n 4._o maym._n in_o keel_n mikd._n per._n 6._o a_o man_n sacrifice_n may_v not_o possible_o be_v offer_v up_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o present_a at_o it_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o although_o woman_n be_v at_o all_o other_o time_n forbid_v come_v into_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n yet_o when_o any_o woman_n have_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o she_o she_o have_v admission_n into_o the_o court_n and_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tosaph_n in_o erach_n per._n 2._o a_o woman_n may_v not_o be_v see_v in_o the_o court_n but_o only_o at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o offer_n and_o then_o she_o may_v be_v nay_o then_o she_o must_v be_v present_a there_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o of_o that_o command_n that_o whosoever_o have_v a_o burn_a sacrifice_n to_o offer_v up_o 1._o up_o up_o up_o ab._n ezr._n in_o leu._n 1._o he_o must_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o sanctuary_n himself_o and_o if_o bullock_n or_o lamb_n he_o must_v put_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o it_o levit._n 1._o 3._o and_o 3._o 2._o 8._o 2._o there_o be_v some_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o all_o israel_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o particular_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tal._n jeru_n in_o pesachin_n per._n 3._o the_o continual_a